WELCOME TO BIBLE  CONSULTANT

AFTER READING THE ARTICLES BELOW, IF YOU HAVE QUESTIONS OR  COMMENTS  CONCERNING ANY ARTICLE   EMAIL: WEBMASTER@BIBLECONSULTANT.COM OR  CALL (256) 208 -7777  

THIS  SITE  IS  STILL  UNDER  CONSTRUCTION

KEEP THIS FACT IN MIND AS YOU STUDY THE BIBLE. EVERY INSTRUCTION GOD GIVES YOU IN THIS BOOK IS 100% FOR YOUR BENEFIT. HE DOES NOT NEED YOU NOR  ANY HUMAN. WE ALL NEED HIM. NO ONE SHOULD BE STUPID ENOUGH TO CRITICIZE A BOOK THAT HAS THE ONLY OBJECTIVE OF BLESSING, MAKING RICH, HEALING, PROTECTING, GIVING ETERNAL LIFE AND REWARDING THE READER AND DOER IN EVERY WAY THAT CAN BE IMAGINED.  

GOD ATTEMPTS TO PAY US TO BE GOOD!!!     (1 JOHN 3:22 , JOHN 15:7)  STUDY THESE TWO VERSES UNTIL YOU UNDERSTAND GOD IS ATTEMPTING TO GIVE US EVERYTHING WE WANT IF WE WILL ONLY BE OBEDIENT:   THEN AGREE WITH ME WE ARE STUPID IF WE EXPECT MORE.

YOU WILL FIND THAT EACH ARTICLE ON THIS SITE HAS MANY VERSES FROM  THE KING JAMES VERSION OF THE BIBLE TO PROVE EACH AND EVERY POINT.

IF YOU FIND VERSES, NOT OPINIONS, MY OPINION IS TRASH, YOUR OPINION IS TRASH. THE ONLY TRUTH TO CHANGE ANY OF THESE BIBLE ARTICLES IS “THUS SAITH THE WORD OF THE LORD” (KJV). IF YOU HAVE VERSES TO PROVE WRONGNESS PLEASE E-MAIL THEM TO ME. I WILL STUDY THEM AND CALL YOU FOR DISCUSSION. IF YOU ARE CORRECT I WILL CHANGE THEM.

All content below is exactly as it appeared on Frank's website, nothing has been changed. Please ignore references to "call" or "email" Frank for obvious reasons.

NO ONE CAN CLAIM TO BE A BIBLE BELIEVING CHRISTIAN AND NOT SUPPORT THE DEATH PENALTY FOR A MURDER.                                             

GOD COMMANDS THE DEATH PENALTY.

Genesis 9:6 (KJV) Whoso sheddeth man’s blood, by man shall his blood be shed: for in the image of God made he man. IN THIS VERSE GOD ENDORSES AND COMMANDS CAPITOL PUNISHMENT  (THE DEATH PENALTY) FOR A MURDERER. 

    GOD SAYS IN ALL OF THE QUOTED KJV SCRIPTURES THE ONLY WAY TO CLEANSE YOUR NATION, IN HIS EYES, OF THE GUILT OF SHEDDING INNOCENT BLOOD (of the victims) IS TO KILL THE MURDERER!!!!

Exodus 21:14 (KJV) But if a man come presumptuously upon his neighbour, to slay him with guile; thou shalt take him from mine altar, that he may die.

Numbers 35:16 (KJV) And if he smite him with an instrument of iron, so that he die, he is a murderer: the murderer shall surely be put to death.

Numbers 35:17 (KJV) And if he smite him with throwing a stone, wherewith he may die, and he die, he is a murderer: the murderer shall surely be put to death.

Numbers 35:18 (KJV) Or if he smite him with an hand weapon of wood, wherewith he may die, and he die, he is a murderer: the murderer shall surely be put to death.

IN THE NEW TESTAMENT GOD REQUIRES THE SAME PUNISHMENT FOR MURDER: Galatians 6:7 (KJV) Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap. THIS VERSE MEANS IF YOU COMMIT MURDER YOU SHALL BE KILLED TO CLEANSE THE ENTIRE NATION OF THE GUILT OF SHEDDING INNOCENT BLOOD.

IN THE NEW TESTAMENT VERSE ABOVE, GALATIANS 6:7, GOD GIVES YOU TOTAL CONTROL OF YOUR LIFE. BY A PROMISE OF “THE HOLY ONE, THE INHABITER OF ETERNITY” IF YOU GO THROUGH LIFE DOING NOTHING BUT GOODNESS YOU WILL REAP NOTHING BUT GOODNESS, IF YOU GO THROUGH LIFE DOING NOTHING BUT BADNESS YOU WILL REAP NOTHING BUT BADNESS. THE MAJORITY OF US ARE STUPID AND GO THROUGH LIFE DOING BOTH GOOD AND BAD SO WE SHOULD BE INTELLIGENT ENOUGH TO ADMIT THAT WE HAVE BROUGHT THE BAD UPON OURSELVES AND DESERVE IT. STOP BLAMING GOD FOR THE EVIL WE BRING UPON OURSELVES.

TO STUDY A THIRTY PAGE THESIS SCRIPTURALLY (MORE THAN FIFTY SCRIPTURES) PROVING THAT GOD HAS ABSOLUTELY NOTHING TO DO WITH THE BAD THINGS IN THE LIVES OF HIS CHILDREN. (CHRISTIANS) HE DOES NOT CAUSE OR ALLOW THEM. GO TO (GOOGLE) THEN www.bibleconsultant.com

IN GALATIANS 6:7 GOD SAYS IF SOMEONE COMMITS MURDER HE SHALL BE KILLED BY THE POWERS THAT BE (OUR GOVERNMENT OR A RELATIVE OF THE VICTIM ) FOR THAT IS THE ONLY WAY TO CLEANSE OUR COUNTRY FROM THE SIN OF ALLOWING THE SHEDDING OF INNOCENT BLOOD (of the victims).

Numbers 35:19 (KJV) The revenger of blood himself shall slay the murderer: when he meeteth him, he shall slay him.
JOSHUA 20:1-6, READ TO UNDERSTAND THE “REVENGER OF BLOOD”.

Numbers 35:20-21 (KJV) But if he thrust him of hatred, or hurl at him by laying of wait, that he die;

²¹Or in enmity (HATRED) smite him with his hand, that he die: he that smote him shall surely be put to death; for he is a murderer: the revenger of blood shall slay the murderer, when he meeteth him.

Deut. 21:9 (KJV) So shalt thou put away the guilt of innocent blood from among you, when thou shalt do that which is right in the sight of the Lord.

IN DEUT.21:9 IN THE VERSES ABOVE AND BELOW GOD SAYS IF YOU PUT THE MURDERER TO DEATH, AS HE COMMANDS, YOU SHALL PUT AWAY THE GUILT OF INNOCENT BLOOD (OF THE VICTIMS) FROM YOUR NATION. THERE IS NO OTHER WAY IN THE MIND OF GOD!!!!!

Deut. 19:10

    That innocent blood be not shed in thy land, which the Lord thy God giveth thee for an inheritance, and so blood be upon thee.

 Deut. 19:13

    Thine eye shall not pity him, (THE MURDERER) but thou shalt put away the guilt of innocent blood from Israel, (BY KILLING THE MURDERER) that it may go well with thee.

 Deut. 21:8-9

    Be merciful, O Lord, unto thy people Israel, whom thou hast redeemed, and lay not innocent blood unto thy people of Israel’s charge. And the blood shall be forgiven them. [9] So shalt thou put away the guilt of innocent blood from among you, when thou shalt do that which is right (BY KILLING THE MURDERER) in the sight of the Lord.

 1 Samuel 19:5

    For he (DAVID) did put his life in his hand, and slew the Philistine, and the Lord wrought a great salvation for all Israel: thou sawest it, and didst rejoice: wherefore then wilt thou sin against innocent blood, to slay David without a cause?

 1 Kings 2:31

    And the king said unto him, Do as he hath said, and fall upon him, and bury him; that thou mayest take away the innocent blood, which Joab shed, from me, and from the house of my father.

 2 Kings 21:16

    Moreover Manasseh shed innocent blood very much, till he had filled Jerusalem from one end to another; beside his sin wherewith he made Judah to sin, in doing that which was evil in the sight of the Lord.

 2 Kings 24:4

    And also for the innocent blood that he shed: for he filled Jerusalem with innocent blood; which the Lord would not pardon.

 Psalm 94:21

    They gather themselves together against the soul of the righteous, and condemn the innocent blood.

 Psalm 106:38

    And shed innocent blood, even the blood of their sons and of their daughters, whom they sacrificed unto the idols of Canaan: and the land was polluted with blood.

 Proverbs 6:17

    A proud look, a lying tongue, and hands that shed innocent blood, THESE ARE THREE THINGS GOD SAYS HE HATES. IN PROVERBS 6:16-19 GOD NAMES SEVEN THINGS HE HATES.

 Isaiah 59:7

    Their feet run to evil, and they make haste to shed innocent blood: their thoughts are thoughts of iniquity; wasting and destruction are in their paths.

 Jeremiah 7:6

    If ye oppress not the stranger, the fatherless, and the widow, and shed not innocent blood in this place, neither walk after other gods to your hurt:

 Jeremiah 22:3

    Thus saith the Lord; Execute ye judgment and righteousness, and deliver the spoiled out of the hand of the oppressor: and do no wrong, do no violence to the stranger, the fatherless, nor the widow, neither shed innocent blood in this place.

 Jeremiah 22:17

    But thine eyes and thine heart are not but for thy covetousness, and for to shed innocent blood, and for oppression, and for violence, to do it.

 Jeremiah 26:15

    But know ye for certain, that if ye put me (JEREMIAH) to death, ye shall surely bring innocent blood upon yourselves, and upon this city, and upon the inhabitants thereof: for of a truth the Lord hath sent me unto you to speak all these words in your ears.

Joel 3:19

    Egypt shall be a desolation, and Edom shall be a desolate wilderness, for the violence against the children of Judah, because they have shed innocent blood in their land.

Jonah 1:14

    Wherefore they cried unto the Lord, and said, We beseech thee, O Lord, we beseech thee, let us not perish for this man’s life, and lay not upon us innocent blood: for thou, O Lord, hast done as it pleased thee.GOD SAYS IN ALL OF THE QUOTED KJV SCRIPTURES THE ONLY WAY TO CLEANSE OUR NATION, IN HIS EYES, OF THE GUILT OF SHEDDING INNOCENT BLOOD (OF THE VICTIMS) IS TO KILL THE MURDERER!!!! THERE IS NO OTHER WAY. (JAIL DOES NOT FULFILL THE REQUIREMENT OF GOD) GOD COMMANDS THE DEATH PENALTY

I USE THE KING JAMES VERSION OF THE BIBLE BECAUSE IT BEARS DOWN ON SIN HARDER THAN ANY OTHER VERSION, MAKES IT HARDER TO SIN AND GET TO HEAVEN. I KNOW THIS FACT PLEASES GOD FOR HE HATES SIN.

A FEW WORDS OF WISDOM: STUDY (2 TIMOTHY 2:15, A COMMANDMENT FROM GOD) THE BIBLE AND LIVE BY WHAT IT SAYS TO YOU. (THIS WILL DETERMINE YOUR ETERNAL DESTINATION, HEAVEN OR HELL ) DO NOT BELIEVE WHAT ANYONE ELSE TELLS YOU IT SAYS, IF YOU DO YOU ARE A FOOL.

BE ASSURED, ONE DAY YOU WILL STAND FACE TO FACE WITH GOD FOR A ONE ON ONE JUDGMENT AND HE WILL JUDGE YOU ACCORDING TO WHAT YOU DID WITH THE BIBLE NOT ACCORDING TO WHAT SOME IDIOT TOLD YOU TO DO WITH IT!!!

Philip. 2:12 (KJV) Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have always obeyed, not as in my (PAUL’S) presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling.

Phil. 2:12

a [obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now much more in my absence, ^{work out your own salvation with fear and trembling] This is true working out your own salvation until it is completed (Romans 6:22; Romans 8:23; Phil. 3:21; 1 Peter 1:5-13).}

b [fear and trembling] Why fear and trembling if there is no possibility of a fall and a failure? See 1 Cor. 9:27; 1 Cor. 10:12-14; Hebrews 6:4-9; Hebrews 10:26-39; 2 Peter 2:20-22.

GRACE IN THE GREEK

All content below is exactly as it appeared on Frank's website, nothing has been changed. Please ignore references to "call" or "email" Frank for obvious reasons.

MOST PREACHERS AND TEACHERS TEACH THAT GRACE IS UNMERITED FAVOR. ANOTHER EXAMPLE OF TEACHING YOU ERROR. GOD HAD THE NEW TESTAMENT WRITTEN IN HELLENISTIC GREEK APPROX. 2000 YEARS AGO. 

HERE IS THE DEFINITION OF GRACE FROM THE STRONG’S GREEK DICTIONARY. Strong’s Greek Dict. # 5485, charis,khar’-ece; from Greek 5463 (chairo); graciousness (as gratifying), of manner or act; especially the divine influence upon the heart, and its reflection in the life. No reflection in the life (in the form of good works for God including talking about, teaching and preaching the Word of God and leading people to salvation) means no divine influence upon the heart therefore no salvation.

Ephesians 2:8 For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: 

  IN EPHES. 2:8 “the gift of god” IS FAITH NOT GRACE.  

Romans 12:3 (KJV)…..as God hath dealt to every man the measure of faith.        

“GRACE,” THE “DIVINE INFLUENCE UPON THE HEART (SPIRIT)” IS BROUGHT ABOUT IN YOUR LIFE BY YOUR  PREACHER,  YOUR  MOTHER  AND FATHER  TEACHING  YOU  ABOUT  GOD, YOU  STUDYING,  MEDITATING  ON, TALKING  ABOUT,  PREACHING  AND TEACHING THE WORD OF GOD, ALL OF WHICH  YOU  ARECOMMANDED  BY  GOD TO  DO  IN  THE  FOLLOWING  VERSES: DEUT. 6:6-7; DEUT.11:19; JOSHUA 1:8; MATT. 28:19-20 MARK 16:15:

Deut. 6:6-7

And these words, which I command thee this day, shall be in thine heart: ⁷And thou shalt teach them diligently unto thy children, and shalt talk of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by the way, and when thou liest down, and when thou risest up.

Deut. 11:19

And ye shall teach them your children, speaking of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by the way, when thou liest down, and when thou risest up.

Joshua 1:8

This book of the law shall not depart out of thy mouth; but thou shalt meditate therein day and night, that thou mayest observe to do according to all that is written therein: for then thou shalt make thy way prosperous, and then thou shalt have good success.

Matthew 28:19-20

Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: ²⁰Teaching them to observe ( TO DO ) all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen.

Mark 16:15

And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature.

2 Tim. 2:24

And the servant of the Lord must not strive; but be gentle unto all men, apt (READY) to teach, patient, YOU HAD BETTER BE A SERVANT OF THE LORD (READY TO TEACH)

2 Tim. 4:2

Preach  the word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all longsuffering and doctrine. THIS IS A COMMANDMENT!!!!

IF YOU DO NOT ACCOMPLISH THE ABOVE COMMANDMENTS YOU ARE TRYING TO BE A SILENT CHRISTIAN. THERE IS NO SUCH BEING. IF YOU AND I DO NOT PREACH, TEACH AND TALK ABOUT GOD AND HIS WORD WE ARE PROVING TO GOD THAT WE ARE ASHAMED OF HIM!!!! JUST GOING TO CHURCH WILL NOT DO.

HOW MANY HAVE YOU LED IN THE PRAYER OF SALVATION DURING YOUR LIFE? (YOU LED PERSONALLY, NOT JUST INVITING TO CHURCH) IF YOU HAVE NOT PERSONALLY HELPED JESUS GET SOMEONE SAVED BY LEADING THEM IN THE PRAYER OF SALVATION, HAS YOUR LIFE BEEN WASTED??

ABOVE: YOU ARE SAVED BY GRACE THROUGH FAITH. (You are not saved by works) BUT THE FOLLOWING VERSES DO SAY THAT FAITH WITHOUT WORKS IS DEAD, SO THEREFORE IF YOU ARE NOT DOING GOOD WORKS YOU HAVE NO FAITH, SO THEREFORE, NO SALVATION.

James 2:18 (KJV) Yea, a man may say, Thou hast faith, and I have works: shew me thy faith without thy works, and I will shew thee my faith by my works. 

James 2:20 (KJV) But wilt thou know, O vain man, that faith without works is dead? 

James 2:26 (KJV) For as the body without the spirit is dead, so faith without works is dead also. 

All content below is exactly as it appeared on Frank's website, nothing has been changed. Please ignore references to "call" or "email" Frank for obvious reasons.

God is a Spirit Being John 4:24

God is a Spirit Being, not the sun, moon, stars; nor an image of wood, stone, or metal; and not beast or man. He is not the air, wind, universal mind, love or some impersonal quality. 

He is a person with a personal spirit body, a personal soul, and a personal spirit, like that of angels, and like that of man except His body is of spirit substance instead of flesh and bones (Job 13:8; Hebrews 1:3). He has a personal spirit body (Daniel 7:9-14; Daniel 10:5-19); shape (John 5:37); form (Phil. 2:5-7); image and likeness of a man (Genesis 1:26; Genesis 9:6; Ezekiel 1:26-28; 1 Cor. 11:7; James 3:9). He has physical parts such as, back parts (Exodus 33:23), heart (Genesis 6:6; Genesis 8:21), hands and fingers (Psalm 8:3-6; Hebrews 1:10; Rev. 5:1-7), mouth (Numbers 12:8), lips and tongue (Isaiah 30:27), feet (Ezekiel 1:27; Exodus 24:10), eyes (Psalm 11:4; Psalm 18:24; Psalm 33:18), ears (Psalm 18:6), hair, head, face, arms (Daniel 7:9-14; Daniel 10:5-19; Rev. 5:1-7; Rev. 22:4-6), loins (Ezekiel 1:26-28; Ezekiel 8:1-4), and other physical parts. He has bodily presence (Genesis 3:8; Genesis 18:1-22) and goes from place to place in a body like all other persons (Genesis 3:8; Genesis 11:5; Genesis 18:1-5,22,33; Genesis 19:24; Genesis 32:24-32; Genesis 35:13; Zech. 14:5; Daniel 7:9-14; Titus 2:13). He has a voice (Psalm 29; Rev. 10:3-4); breath (Genesis 2:7); and countenance (Psalm 11:7). He wears clothes (Daniel 7:9-14; Daniel 10:5-19); eats (Genesis 18:1-8; Exodus 24:11); rests (Genesis 2:1-4; Hebrews 4:4); dwells in a mansion and in a city located on a material planet called Heaven (John 14:1-3; Hebrews 11:10-16; Hebrews 13:14; Rev. 21); sits on a throne (Isaiah 6; Daniel 7:9-14; Rev. 4:1-5; Rev. 22:3-6); walks (Genesis 3:8; Genesis 18:1-8,22,33); rides (Psalm 18:10; Psalm 68:17; Psalm 104:3; Ezekiel 1); and engages in other activities.

He has a personal soul with feelings of grief (Genesis 6:6), anger (1 Kings 11:9), repentance (Genesis 6:6), jealousy (Exodus 20:5), hate (Proverbs 6:16), love (John 3:16), pity (Psalm 103:13), fellowship (1 John 1:1-7), pleasure and delight (Psalm 147:10), and other soul passions like other beings (Galatians 5:22-23).

He has a personal spirit (Psalm 143:10; Isaiah 30:1) with mind (Romans 11:34), intelligence (Genesis 1:26; Romans 11:33), will (Romans 8:27; Romans 9:19), power (Ephes. 1:19; Ephes. 3:7,20; Hebrews 1:3), truth (Psalm 91:4), faith and hope (Romans 12:3; 1 Cor. 13:13), righteousness (Psalm 45:4), faithfulness (1 Cor. 10:13), knowledge and wisdom (Isaiah 11:2; 1 Tim. 1:17), reason (Isaiah 1:18), discernment (Hebrews 4:12), immutability (Hebrews 6:17), and many other attributes, powers, and spirit faculties.

He has been seen physically many times (Genesis 18; Genesis 32:24-30; Exodus 24:9-11; Joshua 5:13-15; Isaiah 6; Daniel 7:9-13; Ezekiel 1; Acts 7:56-59; Rev. 4-5), and can be understood by the things that are made. Man is the visible image and likeness making the invisible God clearly seen as in Romans 1:20.

THE ABOVE STATEMENTS WERE TAKEN FROM THE GREATEST REFERENCE BIBLE IN EXISTENCE “THE DAKE’S ANNOTATED REFERENCE BIBLE”. YOU SHOULD PURCHASE ONE IT WILL BLESS YOU ALL THE DAYS OF YOUR LIFE.     PURCHASE  AT  (800) 241-1239 OR GO TO  WWW.DAKE.COM.  I ALSO RECOMMEND YOU PURCHASE THE WORLD’S GREATEST PIECE OF BIBLE RESEARCH SOFTWARE “THE DAKE’S REFERENCE LIBRARY”. I RECOMMEND VERSION 5.  IT IS VERY SIMPLE TO USE AND FURNISHES EVERY  BIBLE  RESEARCH TOOL YOU WILL EVER NEED.

IF YOU CANNOT BELIEVE THESE BIBLICAL FACTUAL STATEMENTS ABOUT GOD’S BODY YOU DO HAVE A VERY SERIOUS PROBLEM.

IF YOU THINK THE BIBLE LIES ABOUT THESE BODILY PARTS OF GOD THEN YOU ARE IMPLYING THE BIBLE MIGHT TELL MANY, MANY LIES.

DO YOU TRULY BELIEVE GOD MENTIONED ALL OF THE ABOVE BODILY PARTS TO CONVINCE US THAT HE DOES NOT HAVE THEM? IF SO, THEN YOU MUST BELIEVE THE BIBLE IS A PIECE OF TRASH.

IF YOU DO NOT BELIEVE THE ENTIRETY OF THE BIBLE YOU WILL FALL UNDER THE JUDGMENT OF REV. 22:18-19 WHERE GOD SAYS HE WILL TAKE YOUR NAME OUT OF THE BOOK OF LIFE (IF GOD SAYS FOR CERTAIN ACTIONS HE WILL REMOVE YOUR NAME FROM THE BOOK OF LIFE THIS CAUSES PROBLEMS FOR THE BELIEVERS OF ONCE SAVED ALWAYS SAVED) OR MAKE YOU SICK.

All content below is exactly as it appeared on Frank's website, nothing has been changed. Please ignore references to "call" or "email" Frank for obvious reasons.

COULD THE FOLLOWING VERSES POSSIBLY PROVE WHY MANY CHRISTIANS ARE SICK AND SELDOM GET A PRAYER ANSWERED?

I USE THE KING JAMES VERSION OF THE BIBLE BECAUSE THIS VERSION MAKES IT HARDER TO SIN AND GET TO HEAVEN THAN ANY OTHER VERSION.

I KNOW THIS FACT PLEASES GOD!

THESE FOUR VERSES PROVE WE HAVE DIRE WARNINGS FROM GOD NOT TO ADD OR TAKE AWAY A SINGLE WORD FROM THE ENTIRETY OF THE BIBLE, NOT JUST THE BOOK OF REVELATION AS SOME TEACH.

           REV. 22:18, REV.22:19, DEU. 4:2, PROV. 30:6

 Rev. 22:18 For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, (ENTIRE BIBLE) If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues (MAKE HIM SICK) that are written in this book:
Rev. 22:19 And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, (ENTIRE BIBLE) God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things which are written in this book.

Deut. 4:2 Ye shall not add unto the word which I command you, neither shall ye diminish ought from it, that ye may keep the commandments of the Lord your God which I command you.

Proverbs 30:6 Add thou not unto his words, lest he reprove thee, and thou be found a liar. REV21:8…..and all liars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the second death.

THIS IS CONFUSING. THE PREACHER SAYS JESUS IS GOD. JESUS SAYS HE IS THE SON OF GOD. (JOHN 10:36 BELOW) I CANNOT FIND A SINGLE VERSE IN THE BIBLE WHERE JESUS SAYS HE IS GOD. WHO SHOULD I BELIEVE JESUS OR THE PREACHER. WHICH ONE IS LYING TO ME?

ONE VERSE IN THE BIBLE DOES NOT PROVE ANY OTHER VERSE WRONG. I PRAY NOT, FOR IF IT DOES WE HAVE NO HOPE!

John 10:36 Say ye of him, whom the Father hath sanctified, and sent into the world, Thou blasphemest; because I (JESUS) said, I am the Son of God?  

1 Peter 2:22 Who (JESUS) did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth:

GUILE MEANS DECEIT, DECEPTION, HALF-TRUTH, TRICKERY. IF JESUS IS GOD THE FATHER IN ANY WAY, SHAPE, FORM OR FASHION THEN THERE IS GUILE IN HIS MOUTH AND HE DID LIE AND SIN. IF HE DID LIE WHY WOULD HE? HE COULD JUST AS EASILY HAVE TOLD THE TRUTH.

IF YOU COULD HELP ME WITH THIS CONFUSION I WILL APPRECIATE IT, BUT PLEASE DO NOT GIVE AN EXPLANATION WITH SOME VERSES AND IGNORE OTHER VERSES THAT PROVE YOU WRONG (AS MANY TEACHERS DO). ALL VERSES MUST AGREE.

I AM UNDERSTANDING THE FOUR VERSES QUOTED ABOVE AS SAYING IF I DO NOT USE EVERY VERSE AS GOD HAD IT WRITTEN, IF I ADD TO OR TAKE AWAY, GOD WILL EITHER MAKE ME SICK OR SEND ME TO HELL.

ADVICE AND EXPLANATIONS PLEASE.

THANKING YOU IN ADVANCE.

 

All content below is exactly as it appeared on Frank's website, nothing has been changed. Please ignore references to "call" or "email" Frank for obvious reasons.

SALVATION (PROOF YOU CAN LOSE)

THESE FIRST FIVE VERSES APPLY TO THE ENTIRETY OF OLD AND NEW TESTAMENT. 

Rev. 22:18 For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues (SICKNESS AND CURSES) that are written in this book: [KJV]

Rev. 22:19 And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, (SEND TO HELL) and out of the holy city, and from the things which are written in this book. [KJV]

Deut. 4:2 Ye shall not add unto the word which I command you, neither shall ye diminish (TAKE AWAY) ought from it, that ye may keep the commandments of the Lord your God which I command you. [KJV]

Deut. 12:32 What thing soever I command you, observe to do it: thou shalt not add thereto, nor diminish (TAKE AWAY) from it. [KJV]

Proverbs 30:6 Add thou not unto his words, lest he reprove thee, and thou be found a liar. [KJV]


THE FOLLOWING OLD AND NEW TESTAMENT VERSES TOTALLY DISPROVE “ONCE SAVED ALWAYS SAVED”.

Exodus 32:33 And the Lord said unto Moses, Whosoever hath sinned against me, him will I blot out of my book.
Deut. 8:19-20 And it shall be, if thou do at all forget the Lord thy God, and walk after other gods, and serve them, and worship them, I testify against you this day that ye shall surely perish. [20] As the nations which the Lord destroyeth before your face, so shall ye perish; because ye would not be obedient unto the voice of the Lord your God.

Ezekiel 3:20 Again, When a righteous man doth turn from his righteousness, and commit iniquity, and I lay a stumblingblock before him, he shall die: because thou hast not given him warning, he shall die in his sin, and his righteousness which he hath done shall not be remembered; but his blood will I require at thine hand.

Ezekiel 3:21 Nevertheless if thou warn the righteous man, that the righteous sin not, and he doth not sin, he shall surely live, because he is warned; also thou hast delivered thy soul.

Ezekiel 33:12 Therefore, thou son of man, say unto the children of thy people, The righteousness of the righteous shall not deliver him in the day of his transgression: as for the wickedness of the wicked, he shall not fall thereby in the day that he turneth from his wickedness; neither shall the righteous be able to live for his righteousness in the day that he sinneth.

Ezekiel 18:24 (KJV) But when the righteous turneth away from his righteousness, and committeth iniquity, and doeth according to all the abominations that the wicked man doeth, shall he live? All his righteousness that he hath done shall not be mentioned: in his trespass that he hath trespassed, and in his sin that he hath sinned, in them shall he die.

Matthew 7:22-23 Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? [23] And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.

John 15:1-6 I am the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman. [2] Every branch in me that beareth not fruit he taketh away: and every branch that beareth fruit, he purgeth it, that it may bring forth more fruit. [3] Now ye are clean through the word which I have spoken unto you. [4] Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine; no more can ye, except ye abide in me. [5] I am the vine, ye are the branches: He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit: for without me ye can do nothing. [6] If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered; and men gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they are burned.

John 14:23-24 Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my words: and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him. [24] He that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings: and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father’s which sent me.

1 John 3:8 He that committeth (STRONG’S GREEK DICT. #4160, a single act) sin is of the devil; for the devil sinneth from the beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the works of the devil. [KJV]

Romans 6:16 Know ye not, that to whom ye yield yourselves servants to obey, his servants ye are to whom ye obey; whether of sin unto death, or of obedience unto righteousness?

1 Cor. 3:17 If any man defile the temple of God, him shall God destroy; for the temple of God is holy, which temple ye are.

1 Cor. 9:27 But I (PAUL) keep under my body, and bring it into subjection: lest that by any means, when I have preached to others, I myself should be a castaway. (Strong’s  Greek dictionary adokimos, Greek 96,   ad-ok’-ee-mos; from Greek 1 (a) (as a negative particle) and Greek 1384 (dokimos); unapproved, i.e. rejected; by implication worthless (literal or moral) :- castaway, rejected, reprobate, to discard as defective or useless, throw away.)

Ephes. 5:3-7 But fornication, and all uncleanness, or covetousness, let it not be once named among you, as becometh saints; [4] Neither filthiness, nor foolish talking, nor jesting, which are not convenient: but rather giving of thanks. [5] For this ye know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God. [6] Let no man deceive you with vain words: for because of these things cometh the wrath of God upon the children of disobedience. [7] Be not ye (SAINTS) therefore partakers with them.

EPHES. 5: 3-7  (ABOVE) IS EXPLAINING TO THE SAINTS THAT IF THEY COMMIT ONE OF THE LISTED SINS THEY HAVE NO INHERITANCE IN THE KINGDOM OF CHRIST AND OF GOD.

Col. 3:25 But he that doeth wrong shall receive for the wrong which he hath done: and there is no respect of persons. 
1 Tim. 4:1 Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, (BE LOST) giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils;

1 Tim. 5:11-15 But the younger widows refuse: for when they have begun to wax wanton against Christ, they will marry; [12] Having damnation, because they have cast off their first faith. [13] And withal they learn to be idle, wandering about from house to house; and not only idle, but tattlers also and busybodies, speaking things which they ought not. [14] I will therefore that the younger women marry, bear children, guide the house, give none occasion to the adversary to speak reproachfully. [15] For some are already turned aside after Satan.

James 5:19-20 Brethren , if any of you do err from the truth, and one convert (Strong’s Greek 1994, epistrepho,  ep-ee-stref’-o; from Greek 1909 (epi) and Greek 4762 (strepho); to revert (literal, figurative or moral) :- come again, return (turn again).

  him; [20] Let him know, that he which converteth (same Greek as above #1994) the sinner from the error of his way shall save a soul from death, and shall hide a multitude of sins.
2 Peter 2:12-15 But these, as natural brute beasts, made to be taken and destroyed, speak evil of the things that they understand not; and shall utterly perish in their own corruption; [13] And shall receive the reward of unrighteousness, as they that count it pleasure to riot in the daytime. Spots they are and blemishes, sporting themselves with their own deceivings while they feast with you; [14] Having eyes full of adultery, and that cannot cease from sin; beguiling unstable souls: an heart they have exercised with covetous practices; cursed children: [15] Which have forsaken the right way, (BECOME LOST) and are gone astray, following the way of Balaam the son of Bosor, who loved the wages of unrighteousness;

2 Peter 2:20-22 For if after they have escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, they are again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. [21] For it had been better for them not to have known the way of righteousness, than, after they have known it, to turn from the holy commandment delivered unto them. [22] But it is happened unto them according to the true proverb,The dog is turned to his own vomit again; and the sow that was washed to her wallowing in the mire.

Hebrews 6:4-6 For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost, [5] And have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come, [6] If they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame.

Hebrews 10:26-30 For if we sin wilfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins, [27] But a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries. [28] He that despised Moses’ law died without mercy under two or three witnesses: [29] Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace? [30] For we know him that hath said, Vengeance belongeth unto me, I will recompense, saith the Lord. And again, The Lord shall judge his people.

Rev. 22:19 And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things which are written in this book.

John 8:31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him, If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples indeed;

Mark 11:25-26 And when ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have ought against any: that your Father also which is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses. [26] But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father which is in heaven forgive your trespasses. (LOST)

1 Tim. 4:16 Take heed unto thyself,(TIMOTHY)) and unto the doctrine; continue in them: for in doing this thou shalt both save thyself, and them that hear thee.

1TIM 4:16 (ABOVE) PAUL SPEAKING TO TIMOTHY WHO IS ALREADY ONCE SAVED SAYS TO TIMOTHY: IF YOU CONTINUE IN THE DOCTRINE YOU SHALL SAVE YOURSELF OR STAY SAVED. TIMOTHY COULD NOT CONTINUE IN THE DOCTRINE IF HE WAS NOT ALREADY THERE.

1 John 2:24 Let that therefore abide in you, which ye have heard from the beginning. If that which ye have heard from the beginning shall remain in you, ye also shall continue in the Son, and in the Father.

1 John 3:10 In this the children of God are manifest, and the children of the devil: whosoever doeth not righteousness is not of God, neither he that loveth not his brother.

1 John 3:15 Whosoever (ANY WHOSOEVER, SAVED OR UNSAVED)  hateth his brother is a murderer: and ye know that no murderer hath eternal life abiding in him. GET YOUR PREJUDICES OUT OF YOUR MIND. YOU MUST LOVE ALL CHRISTIANS NOT ONLY THE WHITE ONES. IF YOU DO NOT LOVE ALL CHRISTIANS YOU SHALL ABIDE IN HELL!!!!

All content below is exactly as it appeared on Frank's website, nothing has been changed. Please ignore references to "call" or "email" Frank for obvious reasons.

Twenty-one Evidences that One is a Child of Satan

1. Walking in darkness (1 John 1:5-6; 1 John 2:11)

2. Saying that one has no sin (1 John 1:8,10)

3. Failing to please God and keep His commandments 

     (1 John 2:3-4; 1 John 3:22-24; 1 John 5:14-15)

4. Failing to walk as Christ did (1 John 2:6)

5. Hating anyone (1 John 2:9; 1 John 3:10-19; 1 John 4:20)

6. Failing to overcome Satan (1 John 2:13-14)

7. Loving the world and the things in it (1 John 2:15-17; 

     1 John 3:1,13; 1 John 4:5)

8. Leaving Christian fellowship (1 John 2:19)

9. Ignoring truth (1 John 2:20-27)

10. Denying God and Jesus (1 John 2:22-23)

11. Doing unrighteousness (1 John 2:29; 1 John 3:10)

12. Making no effort to purify self (1 John 3:3)

13. Committing sin (1 John 3:8-10; 1 John 5:18)

14. Murdering (1 John 3:12,15)

15. Shutting bowels of compassion (1 John 3:17)

16. Lacking faith (1 John 3:20-22; 1 John 5:14-15)

17. Being destitute of the indwelling Holy Spirit (1 John 3:24; 

       1 John 4:4,13)

18. Being of the world and having fellowship with it (1 John 4:5)

19. Having no personal acquaintance with God or knowledge of 

       eternal life (1 John 4:7-10; 1 John5:10-13,20-21)

20. Making no confession of Jesus (1 John 4:14-18)

21. Being overcome by the world (1 John 5:4-5)

ALL ARE NOT NEEDED. ONE WILL SUFFICE.

 

All content below is exactly as it appeared on Frank's website, nothing has been changed. Please ignore references to "call" or "email" Frank for obvious reasons.

IT IS LITERAL (REAL), IT IS HOT, IT IS FOREVER

A BRIEF DISCUSSION ON WHY I USE THE KING JAMES VERSION (KJV) OF THE BIBLE.

IT BEARS DOWN ON SIN HARDER THAN ANY OTHER VERSION. STATES THAT ALL IT’S SCRIPTURES ARE GIVEN BY INSPIRATION OF GOD. THE MOST WIDELY ACCEPTED BY THE CHRISTIAN WORLD. HAS SOLD MORE COPIES THAN ANY BOOK EVER PUBLISHED. TRANSLATED FROM THE EARLIEST MANUSCRIPTS. DOES NOT ADD TO OR LEAVE OUT TO PROVE A DOCTRINAL POINT. YOU CAN OBTAIN HEBREW AND GREEK BACKUP IF YOU WISH.

TWENTY FIVE YEARS AGO WHEN I FIRST BEGAN TO STUDY THE KJV I FOUND WHAT I THOUGHT TO BE CONTRADICTIONS BUT I SOON REALIZED IT WAS ONLY MY IGNORANCE.

A LOGICAL ARGUMENT AS TO WHY I USE THE KJV AS INERRANT. GOD STATES THAT NOTHING IS IMPOSSIBLE FOR HIM THEREFORE IF THERE IS A WRONG STATEMENT IN THE KJV HE COULD CHANGE THAT VERSE IN EVERY KJV ON EARTH WITH JUST A THOUGHT.

THE DAY I STAND BEFORE GOD FOR, ONE ON ONE, PERSONAL JUDGEMENT HE CANNOT CONDEMN ME IF I CAN JUSTIFY MY ACTIONS BY VERSES IN THE KJV, BECAUSE, IF THOSE VERSES ARE WRONG IT IS HIS FAULT THAT HE DID NOT CHANGE THEM.

IF YOU WISH TO DISCUSS CALL (256) 208-7777

Five Facts about Hell:

1. It is a place of fire (Song 8:6; Luke 16:19-31).

2. It was kindled because of God’s wrath on sin (Psalm 9:17; Matthew 25:41).

3. There are different compartments, one being the lowest hell (Psalm 86:13; Luke 16:19-31; Luke 23:43).

4. Hell shall consume the earth’s increase of men who die in rebellion (Isaiah 5:14; Isaiah 14:9; Rev. 20:11-15).

5. It will set the foundations of the mountains on fire.

Not one statement here or in any other place teaches that “hell” is the grave. There is no fire in the grave.

Four Things That Inherit Hell:

1. The glory of sinful men (Isaiah 5:8-10)

2. Great numbers of sinful men (Isaiah 5:13-14)

3. The pomp of sinful men (Isaiah 5:11-12)

4. All who rejoice in sin

Hell is beneath the earth, so the wicked “descend into it” (Isaiah 5:14; Numbers 16:30-33; Psalm 63:9; Ezekiel 31:14-18; Ezekiel 32:24-27; Matthew 12:40; Ephes. 4:8-10).

Rev. 21:8

But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the second death.

Rev. 21:8 Ten Classes in Eternal Hell:

1. The fearful. Greek: deilos; cowardly; craven; vile; worthless; miserable; wretched; and unhappy. Found only in Rev. 21:8; Matthew 8:26; Mark 4:40. In the Septuagint it is found in Deut. 20:8; Judges 7:3,10.

2. Unbelieving. Greek: apistos, infidel, faithless.

3. Abominable. Greek: bdelusso: to cause to stink; make loathesome; feel disgust; detest; have horror of; to be abominated. It refers to those polluted with unnatural lust. Translated “abominable” (Rev. 21:8) and “abhor” (Romans 2:22). This latter passage refers to abominable immoral practices in connection with idolatry (2 Chron. 21:11; Isaiah 23:16-17; Ezekiel 16:15,26,29; Acts 15:20,29; Acts 21:25; Rev. 2:14-21; Rev. 14:8; Rev. 17:2-4; Rev. 18:3; Rev. 19:2).

4. Murderers. Greek: phoneus: Translated only as “murderer” (Rev. 21:8; Rev. 22:15; Matthew 22:7; Acts 3:14; Acts 7:52; Acts 28:4; 1 Peter 4:15).

5. Whoremongers. Greek: pornois: fornicators.

6. Sorcerers. Greek: pharmakeusin, persons who by use of drugs, enchanted potions, charms, and enchantments seek to produce supernatural effects in the lives of others. Only here; Rev. 22:15.

7. Idolaters. Those who practice idolatry and abominable immoral acts in worship of idols, as in point 3, above.

8. Dogs. False prophets and homosexuals are called dogs in Scripture (Deut. 23:18; Isaiah 56:10-11; Phil. 3:2; Rev. 22:15).

9. Liars (Rev. 21:8; Rev. 22:15).

10. Lovers of lies (Rev. 22:15).

Clearly, Hell is a Real Place.

The second death is the lake of fire, or the second separation from God in hell (Rev. 2:11; Rev. 20:14; Rev. 21:8).

Isaiah 66:24

And they shall go forth, and look upon the carcases of the men that have transgressed against me: for their worm shall not die, neither shall their fire be quenched; and they shall be an abhorring unto all flesh.

Rev. 14:11

And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night,-

Hell Holes Isaiah 66:24

All flesh-natural men on the earth will be permitted to look into eternal hell, at certain openings, and see the punishment of rebels forever as a perpetual warning against sin and transgression.

The carcasses here are the bodies of men in eternal hell which will never be destroyed. Bodies that will have been resurrected to immortality or deathlessness so that they may be punished for deeds done in the body before death. These eternal bodies in hell are considered dead carcasses because of being without the life of God given to the resurrected saints.

This refers to all people of all ages who have died in sin and will be sent to eternal hell where their worm will not die and the fire will not be quenched (Mark 9:43-49). It is clear here that the carcasses and the worm are in a fire which shall never be quenched. They will be “an abhorring” to all the flesh living on the New Earth. The purpose of this opening to hell will be to cause coming generations to abhor sin and its consequences. When natural men can actually see into eternal hell it will be a great warning to them to walk in the ways of God. Not only men of the New Earth, but angels and all other beings will be able to look into this place and see how horrible the punishment of sin can be (Rev. 14:9-11). Horrifying as the thought may be, the view may be God’s best method of keeping eternal generations in line with His laws and commandments as they progress in the New Earth in the eternal future.

TORMENTED IN HELL (VERSES)

Luke 16:24-25

And he cried and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am tormented in this flame. [25] But Abraham said, Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things: but now he is comforted, and thou art tormented.

Rev. 14:10

The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb:

RANDOM VERSES SPEAKING OF HELL

2 Samuel 22:6

The sorrows of hell compassed me about; the snares of death prevented me;

Job 11:8

It is as high as heaven; what canst thou do? deeper than hell; what canst thou know?

Psalm 9:17

The wicked shall be turned into hell, and all the nations that forget God.

Psalm 55:15

Let death seize upon them, and let them go down quick into hell: for wickedness is in their dwellings, and among them.

Psalm 116:3

The sorrows of death compassed me, and the pains of hell gat hold upon me: I found trouble and sorrow.

Proverbs 15:24

The way of life is above to the wise, that he may depart from hell beneath.

Proverbs 23:14

Thou shalt beat him (your child) with the rod, and shalt deliver his soul from hell.

Proverbs 27:20

Hell and destruction are never full; so the eyes of man are never satisfied.

Isaiah 5:14

Therefore hell hath enlarged herself, and opened her mouth without measure: and their glory, and their multitude, and their pomp, and he that rejoiceth, shall descend into it.

Isaiah 14:9

Hell from beneath is moved for thee to meet thee at thy coming: it stirreth up the dead for thee, even all the chief ones of the earth; it hath raised up from their thrones all the kings of the nations.

Ezekiel 32:21

The strong among the mighty shall speak to him (satan) out of the midst of hell with them that help him: they are gone down, they lie uncircumcised, slain by the sword.

Amos 9:2

Though they dig into hell, thence shall mine hand take them; though they climb up to heaven, thence will I bring them down:

Matthew 5:22

But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council: but whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire.

Matthew 5:29

And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell.

Matthew 5:30

And if thy right hand offend thee, cut if off, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell.

Matthew 16:18

And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.

Matthew 18:9

And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire.

Matthew 23:33

Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape the damnation of hell?

Mark 9:43

And if thy hand offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter into life maimed, than having two hands to go into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched:

Mark 9:45

And if thy foot offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter halt into life, than having two feet to be cast into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched:

Mark 9:47

And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out: it is better for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire:

Luke 10:15

And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted to heaven, shalt be thrust down to hell.

Luke 16:23

And in hell he lift up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom.

Acts 2:27

Because thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption.

Acts 2:31

He seeing this before spake of the resurrection of Christ, that his soul was not left in hell, neither his flesh did see corruption.

James 3:6

And the tongue is a fire, a world of iniquity: so is the tongue among our members, that it defileth the whole body, and setteth on fire the course of nature; and it (THE TONGUE) is set on fire of hell.

2 Peter 2:4

For if God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast them down to hell, and delivered them into chains of darkness, to be reserved unto judgment;

Rev. 1:18

I am he that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive for evermore, Amen; and have the keys of hell and of death.

Rev. 20:10

And the devil (and all others) that deceived them was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast and the false prophet are, and shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever.

HOSEA 4:6   My people (CHRISTIANS) are destroyed for lack of knowledge: because thou hast rejected knowledge, (BY NOT STUDYING AND BELIEVING) I will also reject thee, that thou shalt be no priest (OR CHILD) to me: seeing thou hast forgotten the law (WORDS, BIBLE) of thy God, I will also forget thy children. IS IT OUR FAULT THAT BAD THINGS HAPPEN TO OUR CHILDREN? REMEMBER, GOD BLESSED THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL HUNDREDS OF TIMES, EVEN WHEN THEY WERE IN DEEP SIN, FOR ONE REASON ONLY, BECAUSE MOSES WAS AN OBEDIENT FATHER TO THE NATION. GOD WILL BLESS THE ENTIRE HOUSEHOLD IF THE FATHER AND MOTHER STUDY, BELIEVE AND KEEP HIS COMMANDMENTS. (2TIM. 2:15 IS A COMMANDMENT TO STUDY, IF YOU DO NOT STUDY YOU ARE BREAKING A DIRECT COMMANDMENT FROM GOD. KNOW THIS: READING IS NOT STUDYING.)

DO NOT TAKE GOD LIGHTLY, REMEMBER, HE MADE THE JEWS (HIS CHOSEN AND ELECT) EAT THEIR OWN CHILDREN WHEN THEY WERE NOT OBEDIENT. HAVE YOU EVEN STUDIED ENOUGH TO KNOW WHETHER YOU ARE ACTUALLY SAVED OR NOT. IF YOU ACCEPT YOUR PREACHER’S OPINION ON THIS YOU ARE A FOOL.

All content below is exactly as it appeared on Frank's website, nothing has been changed. Please ignore references to "call" or "email" Frank for obvious reasons.

According to the promise of Jesus every believer should have power to do the works of Christ and greater works than He did (John 14:12-15; 15:7, 16). The apostles promised that all believers could have the same baptism in the Spirit that was received (Acts 2:38-39; 5:32; 2 Cor. 1:20) and that they could have the gifts of the Holy Ghost (1 Cor. 1:7; 12:1-11, 31; 14:1; Rom. 1:11; 12:3-8; Eph. 4:7-16; 1 Tim. 4:14; 2 Tim. 1:6).

I have seen for years the apostasy in our churches, and I am zealous for them to come back to the old truths. Millions of people are turning away from our Christian churches and going into false religions because the program of modern churches holds nothing for them. False religions are showing more power and are getting people more results physically, materially, and spiritually than the average modern church is getting for them; so they are turning to the religions that offer them something in the way of benefits that are tangible. I am against these false religions. I am for the churches and want to help all of them to see how they can get anew the old type of Christianity and attract these people back into the fold.

People are hungry for the supernatural power to heal when they need it. They want answers to prayers. They want material help. They want freedom from sin and failure. If they cannot get it from one source they will accept it from another. If they cannot get the real that the gospel offers, then they will accept the substitute that Satan offers. Satan knows that he can deceive men by his counterfeit of real power, and he is winning millions that should be in Christian churches and would be if ministers would awaken to their responsibility and get God into the churches in a supernatural way.

This proposal is by Frank Boockholdt at www.bibleconsultant.com     Where you may read or copy the original.

I submit a proposal here that will return our nation to being a Christian nation within two years. If the 80% that claim to be Christians in this country will perform the action outlined in this proposal. It is a very simple plan, and you know that it will work once you study it.

I receive many e-mails complaining about how Christians are being mistreated. Some of these are very good and always say, “Forward this on many times.”

The people in power could care less if we forward this amongst ourselves 50 million times because it does nothing to force what we need. No one makes a suggestion on how to accomplish our objective.

This has absolutely nothing to do with whether you are Democrat or Republican. It is only a concern between you and God.

Psalm 53:1 (KJV) A Psalm of David. The fool hath said in his heart, There is no God…Psalm 14:1 (KJV) A Psalm of David. The fool hath said in his heart, There is no God…

Considering the verses above God declares that you are a fool if you do not believe that He is reality.

Let’s put this proposal into perspective, if YOU Claim to be a Christian and YOU are willing to spend approximately 2  hours You can take this nation back for God. You can make it a Christian nation once more, it is so simple to accomplish.

I cannot speak for God, but if I could I would say to you, “If you are not willing to spend two hours of your time to take this nation back from fools after I have blessed it more than any nation upon the earth, I will burn you in hell.”And now, after I have offended some with the above paragraph. I will explain how simple it is to take our nation back.

Everyone that claims the name of Christ call your national Senators and Representatives, [link to phone numbers and addresses below] and tell them if there is not a constitutional amendment passed within two years that at the very next election you will vote each and everyone of them out of office.  [ With 80% claiming to be Christians we have the votes to do that.  They will be frightened if we make the threat.]

They love their cushy jobs, with large salaries and retirement and many fringe benefits.

This constitutional amendment must give Christians all the freedoms they had before 1960, and more.

Our Christian advisers must be consulted and satisfied during the writing of this constitutional amendment. If not, out the big boys go at the very next election. Advisers: [Dr. Wayne Mcdaniel and Dr. Mike White]

If you do not care enough to make these few phone calls. You can never again claim to be a Christian!!!

God will approve of what we are doing.

Senators phone numbers and addresses: http://www.senate.gov

Representatives phone numbers and addresses: http://www.house.gov

Do not let them lie to you and say this cannot be done. Your reply: “okay, we will vote every one out and see if the next group can do better.” If they get enough phone calls this shall be done.

Make sure this is e-mailed to everyone in the U.S.

Note: Correction concerning Senator’s retirements :  the average salary of the 400 senators presently retired is between $46,000 and $50,000 per year.

 If every Christian will make only five or six phone calls AND BE DETERMINED TO VOTE THEM OUT this nation will be returned to Christian freedoms.

This is in our hands, if we do not take this country back for God Christian OPPRESSION WILL GET MUCH, MUCH WORSE AND It WILL BE 100% OUR FAULT.

GOD BLESS US IN OUR ENDEAVOR. MAKE US STRONG AND DETERMINED.

If each of us sends this e-mail out to ten more people within one day, all 300 MILLION people could conceivably be contacted within the next eight days!

The flood of Noah’s day was an act of judgment passed upon men because of sin. Those of us who understand the Genesis 8 account as a literal event do not doubt the extent of the destruction described by Moses. Scripture is clear that except for Noah and his family, all men and animals were destroyed as a result of God’s judgment. There are those who claim the flood narrative is a fable, but no one doubts the existence of men prior to Noah’s flood. Why then doubt the existence of a pre-Adamite world which was destroyed by the flood of Genesis 1:2? That this was a greater flood than the one of Noah’s time, and an act of greater judgment in punishment of more horrible sins is clear from the following contrasts:

Lucifer’s Flood
Earth made waste (Gen. 1:2; Jer. 4:23)

Earth made empty (Gen. 1:2; Jer. 4:23)

Earth made totally dark (Gen. 1:2; Jer. 4:23)

No light from heaven (Gen. 1:2; Jer. 4:23)

No days (Gen. 1:2-5)

All vegetation destroyed (Jer. 4:23-26)

No continual abating waters off earth (Gen. 1:6-12)

Waters taken off earth in one day (Gen. 1:10)

Supernatural work of taking waters off earth(Gen. 1:6-12)

God rebuked the waters (Gen. 1:6-12; Ps. 104:7)

Waters hasted away (Ps. 104:7)

God set bounds for waters (Ps. 104:9)

All fish destroyed because sun withheld from earth

(Gen. 1:2,20-23; Jer. 4:23-26)

No fowls left (Gen. 1:20; Jer. 4:25)

No animals left (Gen. 1:24-25; Gen 2:19)

No man left (Gen. 1:26-28; Jer. 4:25)

No social system left (2 Peter. 3:6; Jer. 4:23-26)

No ark made to save life (Jer. 4:23-26; 2 Peter. 3:6-7)

Cause: fall of Satan (Isa. 14:12-14; Jer. 4:23-26; Ezek. 28:11-17)

Result: necessary to make new fish, fowl

animals, man, vegetation, (Gen. 1:3 – Gen 2:25)

Noah’s Flood

Not made waste Gen. 8:11-12,22)

Not made empty (Gen. 6:17-22; Gen 8:16)

Not made totally dark (Gen. 8:6-22)

Light from heaven (Gen. 8:6-22)

Days (Gen. 8:1-22)

Vegetation left (Gen. 8:11-12,22)

Continual abating of of waters off the earth

(Gen. 8:1-14)

Months abating off earth (Gen. 8:1-14)

Natural work of taking waters off the earth

(Gen. 8:1-14)

No rebuke of the waters (Gen. 8:1-14)

Waters gradually receded (Gen. 8:1-14)

Bounds already set (Gen. 1:6-12; Gen 8:2)

No fish destroyed, only the land animals

(Gen. 6:18 – Gen 8:22)

Fowls preserved (Gen. 6:20; Gen 8:17)

Animals preserved (Gen. 6:20; Gen 8:17)

Eight men and women saved (Gen. 6:18)

A social system left (Gen. 6:18; Gen 8:22; 2 Peter. 2:5)

An ark made to save life (Gen. 6:14-22; 1 Peter. 3:20)

Cause: wickedness of man and fallen angels (Gen.6:1-13)

Result: no new creations were made, for all things were preserved (Gen. 6:18 – Gen 8:22)

The flood of Noah’s day lasted over a year, yet vegetation was not destroyed. But as a result of the flood sent in judgment upon Lucifer, the fruitful places became a wilderness (Jer. 4:23-26). New vegetation had to be planted during the six days of re-creation, for the earth was totally desolate (Gen. 1:11-12; Gen 2:5,8-17). This indicates that Lucifer’s flood was of a much longer duration than Noah’s and, without doubt, was a judgment for a more serious rebellion-a complete rebellion of the pre-Adamite world.

Results of the Flood

Evidence for a great catastrophe that resulted in the destruction of the pre-Adamite world can be found in Scripture, as we have seen, but we can look to the sciences as well for further verification. Most scientists assert that the earth went through at least one great catastrophe at an unknown period in the past. Many animal remains have been discovered that indicate a sudden environmental calamity befalling large populations. Speaking of the flood of Noah, but more accurately describing the results of the flood which destroyed the pre-Adamite world, Douglas B. Sharp states that the flood explains the geologic column, which is the order of the strata and the fossils found in them:
Hydrodynamic sorting action of the water, habitats, the ability of an animal to escape the flood and ecological zones are all factors which would have produced fossil layers. This explanation handles the problem of out-of-order strata and fossils, which is a nasty problem for evolutionists. . . . In many places, large fossils such as trees extend through several strata. Rapid burial is also necessary for coal and oil formation and for fossilization, otherwise the normal process of decay would completely disintegrate the organisms, even the bones.

We’ve mentioned briefly that many fossils have been found which were evidently the result of a great catastrophe, being entombed in the strata instead of being slowly buried by sedimentation over millions of years. During Lucifer’s flood God turned the earth upside down by earthquakes. In Peleg’s time, we read of a great division of the earth. It is interesting that while we have only a brief mention of this catastrophic event, it was significant enough to define an entire generation in the genealogical record: “And unto Eber were born two sons: the name of one was Peleg; for in his days was the earth divided; and his brother’s name was Joktan” (Gen. 10:25).

It’s at least possible that this short account of a division of the earth is a reference to a shifting of the continents and a great division of land masses. Lucifer’s flood and the division of the earth in Peleg’s day may well account for much of the fossil record and help to explain many questions which otherwise remain unanswered by other creationist theories.

As we’ve seen, the other creationist theories struggle to account for scientific evidence which points to an old earth. Part of the difficulty is that these theories are attempting to force the scientific data into a mold that is simply not large enough to contain it. Most creationist theories cannot account for an old earth because they have not factored into the equation the existence of the pre-Adamite world. Only an understanding of an original creation of the earth that preceded the destruction of Genesis 1:2 can shed light on the questions posed by the scientific evidence. The existence and overthrow of the pre-Adamite world resolves the following questions:

Why are we finding remains of animals that never existed in Adam’s day? Quite simply, these animals were a part of the original creation of the earth and were destroyed and buried with the destruction of the earth following Lucifer’s rebellion. The Bible doesn’t tell us how long Lucifer was allowed to remain in rebellion against God before he was cast back down to the earth in judgment. The earth could have existed in a sinful state as a result of Lucifer’s sin, with animals living and dying for centuries before God judged Lucifer and his rebellious followers.

How did the remains of animals get thousands of feet in the earth underneath many layers of solid rock if there was no catastrophe as described in Gen. 1:2; Jer. 4:23-26; and 2 Peter. 3:5-6? The division of the earth in Peleg’s day could account for a part of the fossil record. Noah’s flood, however, could not have resulted in the extensive deposits found deep beneath the earth on a worldwide scale, and no other global cataclysm has happened since Adam.

Why do we find geological evidence pointing to an earth that is much older than Adam’s creation about 6,000 years ago? This is easily explained when we understand that the earth was created in the dateless past, underwent cataclysmic changes during the judgment brought about by Lucifer’s rebellion, and was re-created about 6,000 years ago.

Whether it be asking God for salvation from sin, healing for the body, the spiritual gifts or any ordinary asking for known needs of life, there are certain general laws given in Scripture that must be obeyed before one can expect what he wants. We have searched the gospels to find what God requires of men in order to get power with God in prayer and have definite authority over demons. The requirements of God and His unlimited promises of power are recorded in many Scriptures, as follows:

1.         “Ask, and IT SHALL BE GIVEN YOU; seek, and YE SHALL FIND: knock, and IT SHALL BE OPENED UNTO YOU” (Matt. 7:7-11).

2.         “Believe ye that I am able to do this? . . . According to your faith BE IT UNTO YOU” (Matt. 9:28-29).

3.         “If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed . . . NOTHING SHALL BE IMPOSSIBLE UNTO YOU” (Matt. 17:20-21).

4.         “If two of you shall agree on earth as touching anything that they shall ask . . . IT SHALL BE DONE” (Matt. 18:19).

5.         “If ye have faith, and doubt not . . . IT SHALL BE DONE. And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, YE SHALL RECEIVE” (Matt. 21:21-22).

6.         If thou canst believe, ALL THINGS ARE POSSIBLE TO HIM THAT BELIEVETH” (Mark 9:23).

7.         “Have faith in God . . . and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that those things which he saith shall come to pass; HE SHALL HAVE WHATSOEVER HE SAITH. . . What things soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, AND YE SHALL HAVE THEM. And when ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have ought against any: THAT YOUR FATHER ALSO . . . MAY FORGIVE YOU YOUR TRESSPASSES. But if ye do not forgive, neither will your father which is in heaven forgive your trespasses” (Mark 11:22-26).

8.         “And these SIGNS SHALL FOLLOW THEM THAT BELIEVE; In my name SHALL THEY CAST OUT DEVILS; THEY SHALL SPEAK WITH NEW TONGUES: THEY SHALL TAKE UP (Greek, airo, to remove, take out of the way, destroy, put away, as in John 1:29; John 15:2; John 19:15; 1 Cor. 5:2; 1 John 3:5; Matt. 22:13; Acts 21:36;Acts 22:22) SERPENTS: AND IF THEY SHALL DRINK ANY DEADLY THING IT SHALL NOT HURT THEM; THEY SHALL LAY HANDS ON THE SICK, AND THEY SHALL RECOVER” (Mark 16:15-20).

9.         “Because of his importunity HE WILL ARISE AND GIVE HIM AS MANY AS HE NEEDETH. . . HOW MUCH MORE SHALL YOUR HEAVENLY FATHER GIVE THE HOLY SPIRIT TO THEM THAT ASK HIM” (Luke 11:5-13).

10.       “Men ought always to pray, and not to faint [lose heart]. . Because this widow troubleth me, I WILL AVENGE HER, lest by her continued coming she weary [pester] me. . . And SHALL NOT GOD AVENGE HIS OWN ELECT, WHICH CRY DAY AND NIGHT UNTO HIM, though he bear long with them? I tell you HE WILL AVENGE THEM SPEEDILY” (Luke 18:1-8).

11.       “Whosoever believeth in him SHOULD NOT PERISH, BUT HAVE EVERLASTING LIFE. . . He that believeth on the Son HATH EVERLASTING LIFE” (John 3:16,36).

12.       “If any man thirst, let him come unto me and drink. He that believeth on me, as the Scripture hath said, OUT OF HIS BELLY SHALL FLOW RIVERS OF LIVING WATER. (But this spake he of the Spirit, WHICH THEY THAT BELIEVE ON HIM SHOULD RECEIVE” (John 7:37-39; Matt. 5:6).

13.       “If ye continue in my word, THEN ARE YE MY DISCIPLES INDEED; AND YE SHALL KNOW THE TRUTH, AND THE TRUTH SHALL MAKE YOU FREE. . . If the Son therefore shall make you free, YE SHALL BE FREE INDEED” (John 8:31-36).

14.       “If any man serve me, HIM WILL MY FATHER HONOUR” (John 12:25-26).

15.       “He that believeth on me, THE WORKS THAT I DO SHALL HE DO ALSO; AND GREATER WORKS THAN THESE SHALL HE DO; because I go to my Father. And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, THAT WILL I DO, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. If ye shall ask any thing in my name, I WILL DO IT” (John 14:12-15).

16.       “If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, YE SHALL ASK WHAT YE WILL AND IT SHALL BE DONE UNTO YOU. . . If ye keep MY commandments, YE SHALL ABIDE IN MY LOVE. . . . Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen You, and ordained You, THAT YE SHOULD GO AND BRING FORTH FRUIT, AND THAT YOUR FRUIT SHOULD REMAIN: THAT WHATSOEVER YE SHALL ASK OF THE FATHER IN My NAME, HE MAY GIVE IT YOU” (John 15:7,10,16).

17.       “I SEND THE PROMISE OF My FATHER UPON YOU: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, UNTIL YE BE ENDUED WITH POWER FROM ON HIGH” (Luke 24:49; John 14:16-17,26; John 15:26; John 16:13-15; Acts 1:4-8).

18.       “Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, HE WILL GIVE IT YOU . . . ask, AND YE SHALL RECEIVE, that your joy may be full” (John 16:23-26).

19.       “Repent, and be baptized. . . And YE SHALL RECEIVE THE GIFT OF THE HOLY GHOST. FOR THE PROMISE IS UNTO YOU, AND TO YOUR CHILDREN, AND TO ALL THAT ARE AFAR OFF, EVEN AS MANY AS THE LORD OUR GOD SHALL CALL” (Acts 2:38-39). “We are witnesses of these things; and so is also the Holy Ghost, WHOM GOD HAS GIVEN TO THEM THAT OBEY HIM” (Acts 5:32).

20. Now concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would not have you to be ignorant… Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit. And there are differences of administrations, but the same Lord. And there are diversities of operations, but it is the same God which worketh all in all. But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to EVERY MAN to profit withal. FOR TO ONE IS GIVEN by the Spirit the word of wisdom; TO ANOTHER the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; TO ANOTHER faith by the same Spirit; To ANOTHER the gifts of healing by the same Spirit; To ANOTHER the working of miracles; TO ANOTHER prophecy; To ANOTHER discerning of spirits; TO ANOTHER divers kinds of tongues; TO ANOTHER the interpretation of tongues: But all these worketh the selfsame spirit, DIVIDING TO EVERY MAN SEVERALLY AS HE WILL. . . But COVET EARNESTLY THE BEST GIFTS. . . Follow after charity, and DESIRE SPIRITUAL GIFTS” (1 Cor. 12:1-11,31;1 Cor 14:1; Rom. 12:3-8;Rom 15:18-19,29; Eph. 3:19).

21. “But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he that cometh to God must believe that he is, and THAT HE IS A REWARDER OF THEM THAT DILIGENTLY SEEK HIM” (Heb. 11:6).

22. “If any man lack wisdom, let him ask of God, THAT GIVETH TO ALL MEN LIBERALLY, AND UPBRAIDETH NOT: AND IT SHALL BE GIVEN HIM. But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering. For he that wavereth is like the wave of the sea driven with the wind and tossed. FOR LET NOT THAT MAN THINK THAT HE SHALL RECEIVE ANY THING OF THE LORD” (James 1:5-8).

23. “God resisteth the proud, BUT GIVETH GRACE TO THE HUMBLE. Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil, AND HE WILL FLEE FROM YOU. Draw nigh to God, AND HE WILL DRAW NIGH TO YOU. Cleanse your hands. ye sinners; and purify your hearts, ye double minded . . . humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and HE SHALL LIFT YOU UP” (James 4:6-10).

24. “My little children, let us not love in word, neither in tongue; but in deed and in truth. . . For if our heart condemn us, God is greater than our heart, and knoweth all things. Beloved, if our heart condemn us not, THEN HAVE WE CONFIDENCE TOWARD GOD. AND WHATSOEVER WE ASK, WE RECEIVE OF HIM, because we keep his commandments, and do those things that are pleasing in his sight” (1 John 3:18-24).

25. “And this is the confidence that we have in him, that, if we ask any thing according to his will, HE HEARETH US: And if we know that he hear us, WHATSOEVER WE ASK, WE KNOW THAT WE HAVE THE PETITIONS THAT WE DESIRED OF HIM” (1 John 5:14-15).

All content below is exactly as it appeared on Frank's website, nothing has been changed. Please ignore references to "call" or "email" Frank for obvious reasons.

Ecclesiastes 1:4 [One] generation passeth away, and [another] generation cometh: but the earth abideth (STRONG’S HEBREW DICT. # 5975: TO CONTINUE, REMAIN, STAND, ENDURETH) for ever.

Psalms 104:30 Thou sendest forth thy spirit, they are created: and thou renewest (STRONG’S 2318 TO REPAIR, REBUILD, RENEW) the face of the earth.

Jeremiah 7:7 Then will I cause you to dwell in this place, in the land that I gave to your fathers, (not on a new earth) for ever and ever.

Jeremiah 25:5 They said, Turn ye again now every one from his evil way, and from the evil of your doings, and dwell in the [same] land that the LORD hath given unto you and to your fathers for ever and ever: (the same land he gave their fathers, not a new earth)Ezekiel 37:25 And theyshalldwellinthe [same] landthatIhave givenuntoJacobmyservant,whereinyourfathershavedwelt; andtheyshalldwelltherein,[even]they,andtheir children,andtheirchildren’schildrenforever: and my servant David [shall be] their prince for ever.

Jeremiah 17:25 Then shall there enter into the gates of this city kings and princes sitting upon the throne of David, riding in chariots and on horses, they, and their princes, the men of Judah, and the inhabitants of Jerusalem: and this city shall remain for ever.

Proverbs 10:30 The righteous shall never be removed: but the wicked shall not inhabit the earth.

Psalms 133:3 As the dew of Hermon, [and as the dew] that descended upon the mountains of Zion: for there the LORD commanded the blessing, [even] life for evermore.

Psalms 96:10 Say among the heathen [that] the LORD reigneth: the world also shall be established that it shall not be moved: he shall judge the people righteously.Micah 4:7 And I will make her that halted a remnant, and her that was cast far off a strong nation: and theLORDshall reignovertheminmountZionfromhenceforth,even forever.

Isaiah 33:20 Look upon Zion, the city of our solemnities: thine eyes shall see Jerusalem a quiet habitation, a tabernacle [that] shall not be taken down; not one of the stakes thereof shall ever be removed, neither shall any of the cords thereof be broken.

Psalms 125:1 They that trust in the LORD [shall be] as mount Zion, [which] cannot be removed, [but] abideth for ever.Jeremiah 31:40 Andthewholevalley of the dead bodies, and of the ashes, and all the fields unto the brook of Kidron, unto the corner of the horse gate toward the east, [shall be] holyuntotheLORD;itshallnotbepluckedup,northrown downanymoreforever.

II Peter 3:10 But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night; in the which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also and the works that are therein shall be burned up. (BURNED UP: STRONG’S #2618 GREEK DICT. MEANS “TO BURN DOWN TO THE GROUND.”

Psalms 104:5 [Who] (GOD) laid the foundations of the earth, [that] it should not be removed for ever.

Isaiah 45:18 For thus saith the LORD that created the heavens; God himself that formed the earth and made it; he hath established it, he created it not in vain, he formed it to be inhabited: I [am] the LORD; and [there is] none else.

FROM THE ABOVE VERSES IT IS OBVIOUS THAT THIS EARTH SHALL REMAIN FOR EVER AND THAT MANKIND SHALL INHABIT THIS EARTH FOR EVER.

THERE ARE MANY MORE VERSES THAT SAY THE SAME THING. STUDY AND SEE IF YOU CAN FIND THEM FOR YOURSELF, IF NOT AND YOU NEED MORE VERSES TO PROVE TO YOURSELF THAT THIS EARTH SHALL NEVER BE DESTROYED CONTACT ME AND I WILL SEND YOU MANY MORE  .

FRANK BOOCKHOLDT    256-208-7777

All content below is exactly as it appeared on Frank's website, nothing has been changed. Please ignore references to "call" or "email" Frank for obvious reasons.

THE VISIBLE GOD

 VERSES PROVING THAT GOD IS VISIBLE (AND HAS BEEN SEEN MANY TIMES)

WE DO NOT DISCUSS, I THINK, I FEEL, I BELIEVE, OR IN MY OPINION, WE DISCUSS ONLY, “THUS SAITH THE WORD OF THE LORD”.

WHEN GOD AND JESUS USED A FIGURATIVE STATEMENT, THERE WAS ALWAYS A LITERAL TRUTH BEHIND EACH FIGURATIVE STATEMENT. WHEN YOU SAY THAT SOMETHING IS FIGURATIVE, ALWAYS BE READY TO TELL THE LITERAL TRUTH BEHIND EACH STATEMENT. THE PARABLES THAT JESUS TAUGHT ARE VERY GOOD EXAMPLES. EACH PARABLE IS TEACHING A LITERAL TRUTH.

INVISIBLE

THE WORD REALLY MEANS NOT IN SIGHT, UNSEEN, CONCEALED. INVISIBILITY CONSISTS MORE OF DISTANCE THAN SUBSTANCE. CITIES OR OTHER MATERIAL OBJECTS CANNOT BE SEEN EVEN 30 MILES AWAY. AT THIS DISTANCE THEY ARE INVISIBLE. OBJECTS CONCEALED, ARE INVISIBLE. ANYTHING OUT OF EYESIGHT IS INVISIBLE, THEY HAVE BEEN SEEN WITH THE NATURAL EYES MANY TIMES. PROVING THAT INVISIBILITY MUST BE UNDERSTOOD WITH THEM AS WITH ALL OTHER INVISIBLE THINGS AS A MATTER OF PROXIMITY (IN THIS FRAMEWORK).

Colossians 1:15 Who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of every creature:

IF JESUS CHRIST IS THE IMAGE OF THE INVISIBLE GOD, THEN JESUS IS INVISIBLE. IF HE LOOKED IN A MIRROR HE WOULD NOT SEE HIS IMAGE IF HE IS INVISIBLE, HE WOULD HAVE TO BE VISIBLE TO SEE AN IMAGE IN THE MIRROR.

IMAGE – (I-KONE) FROM 1504 GREEK CONCORDANCE, PAGE 25: IMAGE, A LIKENESS, THAT IS (LIT.) A STATUE, PROFILE, RESEMBLANCE:

John 4:24 God [is] a Spirit: (ANGELS ARE SPIRITS) and they that worship him must worship [him] in spirit and in truth. PEOPLE CONTEND THAT BECAUSE GOD IS A SPIRIT HE IS THEREFORE INVISIBLE. THIS IS NOT TRUE BECAUSE ANGELS ARE SPIRITS AND THEY HAVE BEEN SEEN NUMEROUS TIMES.

Hebrews 13:2 Be not forgetful to entertain strangers: for thereby some have entertained angels unawares.

IF YOU HAVE ENTERTAINED ANGELS UNAWARES LOGICALLY THEY MUST LOOK EXACTLY LIKE HUMANS.

II Corinthians 12:2 I knew a man in Christ above fourteen years ago, (whether in the body, I cannot tell; or whether out of the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;) such an one caught up to the third heaven.

II Corinthians 12:3 And I knew such a man, (whether in the body, or out of the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;)

11 COR.12:2-3 ABOVE PAUL, COULD NOT TELL AND DID NOT KNOW WHETHER HE WAS LOOKING AT A SPIRIT BODY OR A FLESH AND BLOOD BODY. HE (PAUL) DID NOT EVEN KNOW WHETHER HE WAS IN HIS SPIRIT BODY OR HIS FLESH BODY AT THE TIME OF THIS EXPERIENCE. PROVING THAT THE SPIRIT BODY AND THE PHYSICAL BODY LOOK EXACTLY ALIKE

THE VERSES BELOW PROVE THAT GOD HAS BEEN SEEN MANY TIMES.

Genesis 3:8 And they heard the voice of the LORD God walking in the garden in the cool of the day: and Adam and his wife hid themselves from the presence of the LORD God amongst the trees of the garden.

IT IS IMPOSSIBLE TO HIDE FROM GOD IF HE IS INVISIBLE. BECAUSE YOU COULD NOT SEE HIM SO YOU WOULD NOT KNOW WHERE TO HIDE. HE COULD HAVE BEEN BEHIND THE TREE WITH ADAM AND EVE IF HE (GOD) WAS INVISIBLE OR EVERYWHERE. SO DOESN’T IT SOUND RIDICULOUS TO EVEN IMPLY THAT GOD IS AN INVISIBLE GOD AND THAT HE IS EVERYWHERE, JUST BECAUSE WE CANNOT SEE HIM NOW?

Genesis 12:7 And the LORD appeared (TO LOOK ONE UPON ANOTHER) unto Abram and said, Unto thy seed will I give this land: and there builded he an altar unto the LORD, who appeared unto him.

STRONG’S HEBREW’S DICTIONARY (NUMBER 7200) TO APPEAR MEANS, “TO SHOW ONESELF TO ANOTHER”, “TO LOOK ONE UPON ANOTHER”, “SEE ONE ANOTHER”.

Genesis 17:1 And when Abram was ninety years old and nine, the LORD appeared (STRONG’S HEB. #7200) to Abram, and said unto him, I [am] the Almighty God; walk before me, and be thou perfect.

Genesis 18:1 And the LORD (JEHOVAH) appeared (STRONG’S HEB. #7200) unto him in the plains of Mamre: and he sat in the tent door in the heat of the day;

Genesis 18:2 And he lift up his eyes and looked, and, lo, three men (JEHOVAH AND TWO ANGELS) stood by him: and when he saw [them], he ran to meet them from the tent door, and bowed himself toward the ground,

Genesis 18:3 And said, My Lord,

(‘Adonay, ad-o-noy’; an emphatic form of Hebrew 113 (‘adown); the Lord (used as a proper name of God only) :- (my) Lord.) if now I have found favour in thy sight, pass not away, I pray thee, from thy servant:

Genesis 18:4 Let a little water, I pray you, be fetched, and wash your feet,(JEHOVAH’S FEET) and rest yourselves under the tree:

Genesis 18:5 And I will fetch a morsel of bread, and comfort ye your hearts; after that ye shall pass on: for therefore are ye come to your servant. And they said, So do, as thou hast said.

ABRAHAM WASHED GOD’S FEET. “HOW CAN YOU SEE TO WASH SOMEONE’S FEET IF THEY ARE INVISIBLE”? IF GOD’S FEET HAD BEEN INVISIBLE ABRAHAM WOULD NOT HAVE BEEN ABLE TO SEE GOD’S FEET TO WASH THEM. (YOU CAN’T WASH SOMETHING THAT IS NOT THERE).

Genesis 18:13 And the LORD (JEHOVAH) said unto Abraham, Wherefore did Sarah laugh, saying, Shall I of a surety bear a child, which am old?

Genesis 18:14 Is any thing too hard for the LORD? At the time appointed I will return unto thee, according to the time of life, and Sarah shall have a son.

Genesis 18:8 And he took butter, and milk, and the calf which he had dressed, and set [it] before them; and he stood by them (JEHOVAH AND TWO ANGELS) under the tree, and they did eat.

AND ABRAHAM STOOD BY THEM. IF GOD IS INVISIBLE HOW WOULD ABRAHAM KNOW HE WAS STANDING BY GOD?

Genesis 18:16 And the men (JEHOVAH AND THE TWO ANGELS LOOKED EXACTLY LIKE MEN TO ABRAHAM) rose up from thence, and looked toward Sodom: and Abraham went with them to bring them on the way.

GOD APPEARS, (SHOWS HIMSELF) UNTO ISAAC

Genesis 26:24 And the LORD appeared (STRONG’S HEB. #7200) unto him the same night, and said, I [am] the God of Abraham thy father: fear not, for I [am] with thee, and will bless thee, and multiply thy seed for my servant Abraham’s sake.

GOD APPEARED, (SHOWED HIMSELF) UNTO JACOB.

Genesis 32:24 And Jacob was left alone; and there wrestled a man with him until the breaking of the day.

Genesis 32:25 And when he (JEHOVAH) saw that he prevailed not against him, (JACOB) he (JEHOVAH) touched the hollow of his (JACOB’S) thigh; and the hollow of Jacob’s thigh was out of joint, as he (JEHOVAH) wrestled with him (JACOB).

Genesis 32:26 And he (HE JEHOVAH AS PROVED BY GEN. 32:30) said, Let me go, for the day breaketh. And he (JACOB) said, I will not let thee go, except thou bless me.

Genesis 32:27 And he (GOD) said unto him, What [is] thy name? And he said, Jacob.

Genesis 32:28 And he (JEHOVAH) said, Thy name shall be called no more Jacob, but Israel: for as a prince hast thou power with God and with men, and hast prevailed.

Genesis 32:29 And Jacob asked [him], and said, Tell [me], I pray thee, thy name. And he (GOD) said, Wherefore [is] it [that] thou-* dost ask after my name? And he (JEHOVAH) blessed him there.

Genesis 32:30 And Jacob called the name of the place Peniel: for I have seen God face to face, and my life is preserved.

THE MAN THAT JACOB WRESTLED WITH WAS GOD. JACOB SAID, “I HAVE SEEN GOD FACE TO FACE”.

I HAVE SEEN, (THAT IS TO LOOK UPON, OR GAZE AT).

IF ANY OF YOU, WHO WERE NOT THERE THREE THOUSAND YEARS AGO WHEN THIS HAPPENED “IN YOUR GREAT WISDOM” WISH TO CALL JACOB A LIAR, FEEL FREE.

Genesis 35:9 And God appeared (STRONG’S HEB. #7200, TO SEE ONE ANOTHER) unto Jacob again, when he came out of Padan-aram, and blessed him.

IN GEN. 35:9 WHEN GOD WROTE THAT GOD APPEARED UNTO JACOB AGAIN HE IS VERIFYING THAT JACOB DID SEE HIM AND WRESTLE WITH HIM IN GEN. 32:34. “TRY TO WIGGLE OUT OF THIS ONE”.

Genesis 35:13 And God went up from him in the place where he talked with him.

Genesis 35:15 And Jacob called the name of the place where God spake with him, Bethel.

Exodus 19:11 And be ready against the third day: for the third day the LORD (Yehovah, yeh-ho-vaw’; from Hebrew 1961 (hayah); (the) self-Existent or Eternal; Jehovah, Jewish national name of God :- Jehovah, the Lord. Compare Hebrew 3050 (Yahh), Hebrew 3069 (Yehovih). will come down in the sight of all the people upon mount Sinai.

Exodus 24:9 Then went up Moses, and Aaron, Nadab, and Abihu, and seventy of the elders of Israel:

Exodus 24:10 And they saw the God of Israel: and [there was] under his feet (THEY SAW HIS FEET) as it were a paved work of a sapphire stone, and as it were the body of heaven in [his] clearness.

IF YOU CONTEND THAT THE PHRASE “THEY SAW THE GOD OF ISRAEL,” IS FIGURATIVE YOU MUST EXPLAIN THE LITERAL MEANING BEHIND THE PHRASE. WHAT IS GOD TRYING TO TEACH US WHEN HE WROTE, “THEY SAW THE GOD OF ISRAEL.”? IS HE TRYING TO TEACH US THAT THEY DID NOT SEE THE GOD OF ISRAEL?

Exodus 24:11 And upon the nobles of the children of Israel he laid not his hand: also they saw God, and did eat and drink.

SAW (HEB. – CHAZAH – KHAW-ZAW). A PRIMITIVE ROOT TO GAZE AT.

Exodus 33:11 And the LORD (JEHOVAH) spake unto Moses face to face, as a man speaketh unto his friend. And he turned again into the camp: but his servant Joshua, the son of Nun, a young man, departed not out of the tabernacle.

AS I WOULD STAND AND TALK TO YOU FACE TO FACE, SO DID GOD TALK TO MOSES.

Leviticus 9:24 And there came a fire out from before the LORD, and consumed upon the altar the burnt offering and the fat: [which] when all the people saw, they shouted, and fell on their faces.

HOW COULD THEY KNOW WHERE THE FIRE CAME FROM, IF THEY COULD NOT SEE GOD?

Leviticus 10:1 And Nadab and Abihu, the sons of Aaron, took either of them his censer, and put fire therein, and put incense thereon, and offered strange fire before the LORD, which he commanded them not.

Leviticus 10:2 And there went out fire from the LORD, and devoured them, and they died before the LORD.

HOW COULD THEY KNOW THAT FIRE CAME OUT FROM THE LORD, IF THEY COULD NOT SEE GOD? THEY WOULD NOT HAVE KNOWN WHERE THE FIRE WAS COMING FROM IF GOD HAD NOT BEEN VISIBLE.

Numbers 12:8 With him will I speak mouth to mouth, even apparently, (VISIBLY) and not in dark speeches; and the similitude of the LORD shall he behold: wherefore then were ye not afraid to speak against my servant Moses?

SIMILITUDE; (HEB. 8554 – TEMUNAH – TEM-OO-NAW) EMBODIMENT, BODY.

Numbers 23:4 And God met Balaam: and he said unto him, I have prepared seven altars, and I have offered upon [every] altar a bullock and a ram.

Numbers 23:16 And the LORD met Balaam, and put a word in his mouth, and said, Go again unto Balak, and say thus.

I Samuel 3:10 And the LORD came, and stood, (HOW DID THEY KNOW THAT GOD STOOD?) and called as at other times, Samuel, Samuel. Then Samuel answered, Speak; for thy servant heareth.

I Samuel 3:21 And the LORD appeared (STRONG’S HEB. #7200, TO SEE ONE ANOTHER) again in Shiloh: for the LORD revealed himself to Samuel in Shiloh by the word of the LORD.

II Chronicles 3:1 Then Solomon began to build the house of the LORD at Jerusalem in mount Moriah, where [the Lord] appeared unto David his father, in the place that David had prepared in the threshingfloor of Ornan the Jebusite.

APPEARED – HEB. REAH: RAW -AW: TO SEE. GAZE , LOOK ONE UPON ANOTHER. LOOK ONE ON ANOTHER, BE NEAR, PRESENT (SEE ONE ANOTHER).

Job 42:5 I have heard of thee by the hearing of the ear: but now mine eye seeth thee.

SEETH, HEB. 7200 REAH: RAW-AW: TO SEE, GAZE AT, LOOK UPON.

Isaiah 6:1 In the year that king Uzziah died I saw also the Lord

(an emphatic form of Hebrew 113 ‘adown); the Lord (used as a proper name of God only) :- (my) Lord.) sitting upon a throne, high and lifted up, and his train filled the temple.

Amos 9:1 I saw the Lord (‘adown-hebrew); the Lord (used as a proper name of God only) :- (my) Lord.) standing upon the altar: and he said, Smite the lintel of the door, that the posts may shake: and cut them in the head, all of them; and I will slay the last of them with the sword: he that fleeth of them shall not flee away, and he that escapeth of them shall not be delivered.

Acts 7:56 And said, Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God.

ALL OF THE ABOVE VERSES TEACH THAT GOD HAS BEEN SEEN BY MAN MANY TIMES. THERE ARE MANY OTHER VERSES PROVING A VISIBLE GOD. (AT LEAST 44 OR MORE)

God is a Spirit Being John 4:24

God is a Spirit Being, not the sun, moon, stars; nor an image of wood, stone, or metal; and not beast or man. He is not the air, wind, universal mind, love or some impersonal quality.

He is a person with a personal spirit body, a personal soul, and a personal spirit, like that of angels, and like that of man except His body is of spirit substance instead of flesh and bones (Job 13:8; Hebrews 1:3). He has a personal spirit body (Daniel 7:9-14; Daniel 10:5-19); shape (John 5:37); form (Phil. 2:5-7); image and likeness of a man (Genesis 1:26; Genesis 9:6; Ezekiel 1:26-28; 1 Cor. 11:7; James 3:9). He has physical parts such as, back parts (Exodus 33:23), heart (Genesis 6:6; Genesis 8:21), hands and fingers (Psalm 8:3-6; Hebrews 1:10; Rev. 5:1-7), mouth (Numbers 12:8), lips and tongue (Isaiah 30:27), feet (Ezekiel 1:27; Exodus 24:10), eyes (Psalm 11:4; Psalm 18:24; Psalm 33:18), ears (Psalm 18:6), hair, head, face, arms (Daniel 7:9-14; Daniel 10:5-19; Rev. 5:1-7; Rev. 22:4-6), loins (Ezekiel 1:26-28; Ezekiel 8:1-4), and other physical parts. He has bodily presence (Genesis 3:8; Genesis 18:1-22) and goes from place to place in a body like all other persons (Genesis 3:8; Genesis 11:5; Genesis 18:1-5,22,33; Genesis 19:24; Genesis 32:24-32; Genesis 35:13; Zech. 14:5; Daniel 7:9-14; Titus 2:13). He has a voice (Psalm 29; Rev. 10:3-4); breath (Genesis 2:7); and countenance (Psalm 11:7). He wears clothes (Daniel 7:9-14; Daniel 10:5-19); eats (Genesis 18:1-8; Exodus 24:11); rests (Genesis 2:1-4; Hebrews 4:4); dwells in a mansion and in a city located on a material planet called Heaven (John 14:1-3; Hebrews 11:10-16; Hebrews 13:14; Rev. 21); sits on a throne (Isaiah 6; Daniel 7:9-14; Rev. 4:1-5; Rev. 22:3-6); walks (Genesis 3:8; Genesis 18:1-8,22,33); rides (Psalm 18:10; Psalm 68:17; Psalm 104:3; Ezekiel 1); and engages in other activities.

He has a personal soul with feelings of grief (Genesis 6:6), anger (1 Kings 11:9), repentance (Genesis 6:6), jealousy (Exodus 20:5), hate (Proverbs 6:16), love (John 3:16), pity (Psalm 103:13), fellowship (1 John 1:1-7), pleasure and delight (Psalm 147:10), and other soul passions like other beings (Galatians 5:22-23).

He has a personal spirit (Psalm 143:10; Isaiah 30:1) with mind (Romans 11:34), intelligence (Genesis 1:26; Romans 11:33), will (Romans 8:27; Romans 9:19), power (Ephes. 1:19; Ephes. 3:7,20; Hebrews 1:3), truth (Psalm 91:4), faith and hope (Romans 12:3; 1 Cor. 13:13), righteousness (Psalm 45:4), faithfulness (1 Cor. 10:13), knowledge and wisdom (Isaiah 11:2; 1 Tim. 1:17), reason (Isaiah 1:18), discernment (Hebrews 4:12), immutability (Hebrews 6:17), and many other attributes, powers, and spirit faculties.

He has been seen physically many times (Genesis 18; Genesis 32:24-30; Exodus 24:9-11; Joshua 5:13-15; Isaiah 6; Daniel 7:9-13; Ezekiel 1; Acts 7:56-59; Rev. 4-5), and can be understood by the things that are made. Man is the visible image and likeness making the invisible God clearly seen as in Romans 1:20.

THE ABOVE STATEMENTS WERE TAKEN FROM THE GREATEST REFERENCE BIBLE IN EXISTENCE “THE DAKE’S ANNOTATED REFERENCE BIBLE”. YOU SHOULD PURCHASE ONE IT WILL BLESS YOU ALL THE DAYS OF YOUR LIFE.     PURCHASE  AT  (800) 241-1239 OR GO TO  WWW.DAKE.COM.  I ALSO RECOMMEND YOU PURCHASE THE WORLD’S GREATEST PIECE OF BIBLE RESEARCH SOFTWARE “THE DAKE’S REFERENCE LIBRARY”. I RECOMMEND VERSION 5.  IT IS VERY SIMPLE TO USE AND FURNISHES EVERY  BIBLE  RESEARCH TOOL YOU WILL EVER NEED.

IF YOU CANNOT BELIEVE THESE BIBLICAL FACTUAL STATEMENTS ABOUT GOD’S BODY YOU DO HAVE A VERY SERIOUS PROBLEM.

IF YOU THINK THE BIBLE LIES ABOUT THESE BODILY PARTS OF GOD THEN YOU ARE IMPLYING THE BIBLE MIGHT TELL MANY, MANY LIES.

DO YOU TRULY BELIEVE GOD MENTIONED ALL OF THE ABOVE BODILY PARTS TO CONVINCE US THAT HE DOES NOT HAVE THEM? IF SO, THEN YOU MUST BELIEVE THE BIBLE IS A PIECE OF TRASH.

IF YOU DO NOT BELIEVE THE ENTIRETY OF THE BIBLE YOU WILL FALL UNDER THE JUDGMENT OF REV. 22:18-19 WHERE GOD SAYS HE WILL TAKE YOUR NAME OUT OF THE BOOK OF LIFE (IF GOD SAYS FOR CERTAIN ACTIONS HE WILL REMOVE YOUR NAME FROM THE BOOK OF LIFE THIS CAUSES PROBLEMS FOR THE BELIEVERS OF ONCE SAVED ALWAYS SAVED) OR MAKE YOU SICK.

All content below is exactly as it appeared on Frank's website, nothing has been changed. Please ignore references to "call" or "email" Frank for obvious reasons.

HOW TO GET HEALED AND STAY HEALED

Bible Proof That It Is Always God’s Will to Heal

THERE ARE MANY REASONS WE CAN GIVE FROM SCRIPTURE TO PROVE THAT BODILY HEALING IS ALWAYS THE WILL OF GOD FOR ALL MEN IN EVERY AGE. THE FOLLOWING PROOFS ARE A FEW THAT ARE BACKED BY MANY SCRIPTURES TO PROVE IT IS ALWAYS GOD’S WILL TO HEAL:

(1) HEALING IS IN THE ATONEMENT AND THEREFORE MUST BE THE WILL OF GOD FOR ALL MEN FOR WHOM THE ATONEMENT WAS MADE. THAT HEALING IS IN THE ATONEMENT IS PLAINLY STATED IN A NUMBER OF SCRIPTURES. THE LITERAL RENDERING OF ISA. 53:3-5 READS, “HE WAS DESPISED, AND FORSAKEN OF MEN; A MAN OF PAINS, AND ACQUAINTED WITH SICKNESS: . . . SURELY HE HATH BORNE OUR SICKNESSES, AND CARRIED OUR PAINS: YET WE DID ESTEEM HIM VIOLENTLY BEATEN, SLAIN OF GOD, AND DEGRADED. BUT HE WAS SLAIN FOR OUR CRIMES, HE WAS BEAT TO PIECES FOR OUR GUILT; . . . AND WITH HIS WOUNDS WE ARE HEALED. . . YET IT PLEASED JEHOVAH TO BEAT HIM TO PIECES; HE HATH MADE HIM SICK: WHEN THOU SHALT MAKE HIS SOUL AN OFFERING FOR SIN.” THIS PLAINLY PICTURES CHRIST AS BEARING THE SINS AND SICKNESSES OF ALL MEN IN HIS OWN BODY ON THE CROSS.

TO PROVE THAT ISAIAH DID MEAN HEALING OF THE BODY INSTEAD OF ONLY FORGIVENESS OF SINS WE HAVE THE STATEMENT OF MATT. 8:16-17 SAYING, “HE CAST OUT THE SPIRITS WITH HIS WORD, AND HEALED ALL THAT WERE SICK: THAT IT MIGHT BE FULFILLED WHICH WAS SPOKEN BY ISAIAH THE PROPHET, SAYING, HIMSELF TOOK OUR INFIRMITIES, AND BARE OUR SICKNESSES.” PETER ALSO TAUGHT THAT CHRIST TOOK OUR SICKNESSES ON THE CROSS: “WHO HIS OWN SELF BARE OUR SINS IN HIS OWN BODY ON THE TREE, THAT WE, BEING DEAD TO SINS, SHOULD LIVE UNTO RIGHTEOUSNESS: BY WHOSE STRIPES YE WERE HEALED” (1 PET. 2:24). PAUL TAUGHT THE SAME TRUTH WHEN HE STATED THAT MANY OF THE CORINTHIANS WERE SICK AND MANY HAD DIED BECAUSE THEY HAD FAILED TO GET HEALING FOR THE BODY BY RIGHTLY DISCERNING THE LORD’S BROKEN BODY (1 COR. 11:29-30).

TO SAY THAT MATT. 8:17 WAS FULFILLED BEFORE THE ATONEMENT WAS MADE ON THE CROSS, AND THEREFORE, IT WAS NOT FULFILLED ON THE CROSS, DOES NOT PROVE THAT HEALING IS NOT IN THE ATONEMENT. ON THE SAME BASIS WE COULD PROVE THAT CHRIST DID NOT ATONE FOR SIN ON THE CROSS BECAUSE HE ALSO FORGAVE SINS BEFORE THE CROSS. BUT 1 PET. 2:24 SETTLES THIS QUESTION BY SHOWING THAT BOTH SINS AND SICKNESSES WERE ATONED FOR BY CHRIST IN HIS SUFFERINGS. ALSO, SINCE ISA. 53 PICTURES CHRIST’S SUFFERINGS ON THE CROSS, IT PROVES THAT BOTH SINS AND SICKNESSES WERE BORNE BY HIM AT THAT TIME. CHRIST FORGAVE SINS AND HEALED BEFORE THE CROSS IN VIEW OF HIS COMING ATONEMENT FOR BOTH.

(2) GOD WOULD NOT HAVE HEALED PEOPLE IN BOTH TESTAMENTS IF IT HAD NOT BEEN HIS WILL TO HEAL ALL WHO COME IN FAITH TO HIM. GOD IS NO RESPECTER OF PERSONS (ROM. 2:11), AND HE HAS TOLD US IF ANYONE HAS A RESPECT OF PERSONS HE HAS SINNED (JAMES 2:9). THIS PROVES THAT GOD WILL HEAL ALL ALIKE IF HE HAS EVER HEALED ANYONE. EVERYONE CAN BE HEALED THE SAME WAY THAT OTHERS HAVE BEEN HEALED AND THEY HAVE THE SAME RIGHT TO SUCH HEALING AS ALL OTHERS HAVE HAD, FOR IT IS GOD’S PROMISE TO PROVIDE FOR ALL ALIKE AND BE GOOD TO ALL ALIKE (PS. 84:11; MATT. 7:7-11). THIS IS WHY JESUS DIED (MATT. 8:16-17; 1 PET. 2:24; ROM. 8:32).

(3) GOD WOULD NOT HAVE MADE PLAIN HIS WILL CONCERNING HEALING, IF IT WERE NOT HIS WILL TO ALWAYS HEAL THOSE WHO MEET HIS CONDITIONS OF HEALING (MATT. 8:17; JAMES 5:14-16; 1 PET. 2:24; 3 JOHN 2).

(4) GOD WOULD HAVE BEEN THE ORIGINATOR OF SIN AND SICKNESS, IF IT HAD BEEN HIS WILL FOR SUCH TO CONTINUE IN THE HUMAN RACE (REV. 21:3-7).

(5) HE WOULD NOT HAVE HEALED EVEN ONE PERSON IN ANY AGE AND HE WOULD NOT HAVE PROVIDED FOR AND FREELY PROMISED HEALING AT ALL IF HE WERE RESPONSIBLE FOR SICKNESS (JOHN 10:10).

(6) IT WAS GOD’S WILL THAT MAN SHOULD BE HEALTHY AND SINLESS FOREVER WHEN HE CREATED HIM, AND THAT IS STILL HIS HIGHEST WILL (GEN. 2:17; 3 JOHN 2).

(7) JESUS CHRIST PROVED IT TO BE GOD’S WILL TO HEAL ALL THE SICK WHEN HE ACTUALLY HEALED ALL THAT WERE OPPRESSED OF THE DEVIL (ACTS 10:38).

(8) THE UNIVERSAL WILL OF GOD WAS MADE CLEAR WHEN THE EARLY CHURCH WAS GIVEN POWER TO CARRY ON THE WORK JESUS “BEGAN BOTH TO DO AND TO TEACH” (ACTS 1:1-8; MATT. 29:19-20; MARK 16:15-20; JOHN 14:12-15).

(9) THE FACT THAT SICKNESS IS THE WORK OF THE DEVIL PROVES THAT GOD WILLS TO GET RID OF IT IN HIS CHILDREN (1 JOHN 3:8; JOHN 10:10).

(10) SIN IS ALSO THE WILL OF GOD IF SICKNESS IS, FOR BOTH WERE DEALT WITH ON THE SAME BASIS (MATT. 9:1-12; JAMES 5:14-16; MATT. 13:15).

(11) SATAN AND DEMONS WOULD NOT FIGHT TO MAKE AND KEEP MEN SICK IF IT WAS THE WILL OF GOD FOR THEM TO BE SICK. SATAN WOULD TRY TO MAKE MEN WELL IF IT WAS THE WILL OF GOD FOR THEM TO BE SICK. IT IS AN UNFAILING PRINCIPLE OF SATAN TO WORK JUST THE OPPOSITE OF THE WILL OF GOD. WHEN ONE ARGUES THAT IT IS GOD’S WILL FOR THEM OR ANYONE TO BE SICK HE IS IN CO-OPERATION WITH SATAN AND NOT GOD (ACTS 10:38; 1 JOHN 3:8; JOHN 10:10).

(12) JESUS WOULD NOT HAVE DIED TO HEAL MEN OF SICKNESS IF IT IS THE WILL OF GOD FOR THEM TO BE SICK, AND IF HE WANTED MEN TO BEAR IT (MATT. 8:16-17; JOHN 10:10; 14:12-15; ACTS 10:38; 1 PET. 2:24).

(13) EVERY TIME MEN ASKED CHRIST TO HEAL HE DID IT AND REPEATEDLY HE SAID, “I WILL” (MATT. 8:2, 7; JOHN 5:60). SINCE HE SPOKE ONLY AS GOD GAVE HIM WORDS, THEN HE EXPRESSED THE WILL OF GOD IN SAYING “I WILL” (JOHN 12:49).

(14) THERE CAN BE NO ANALOGY BETWEEN CHRIST’S PRAYER, “IF IT BE THY WILL” AND THE PRAYERS OF CHRISTIANS CONCERNING GOD’S WILL TO HEAL. HEALING IS ALWAYS OF GOD AND IS ALWAYS HIS WILL, AND WE DO NOT HAVE TO ASK HIM IF IT IS HIS WILL CONCERNING ANYTHING THAT IS DEFINITELY PROMISED IN SCRIPTURE. IT IS ALREADY HIS WILL TO HEAL OR HE WOULD NOT HAVE GIVEN HIS WORD THAT IT IS. IN OTHER WORDS, ANY PROMISE GOD HAS MADE SHOULD NEVER ONCE BE DOUBTED AND ASKING GOD WHETHER HIS PROMISE IS TRUE EXPRESSES DOUBT AND UNBELIEF. THE PROMISES TO THE BELIEVER ARE “ASK WHAT YE WILL” AND “WHAT THINGS SOEVER YE DESIRE,” THEREFORE ASK, AND YOU SHALL HAVE THEM (MARK 11:22-24; JOHN 14:12-15; 15:7, 16; 16:23-26; MATT. 21:2122; JAMES 1:5-9; HEB. 11:6). HOW LITERALLY FOOLISH IT IS TO ASK GOD TO KNOW HIS WILL CONCERNING ANYTHING THAT IS ALREADY CLEARLY HIS WILL! NEVER BE GUILTY AGAIN OF PRAYING A USELESS, UNBELIEVING PRAYER CONCERNING ANYTHING THAT GOD HAS PROMISED, SUCH AS “IF IT BE THY WILL.” IT IS A SINFUL REFLECTION UPON GOD TO ALWAYS TELL HIM THAT YOU DO NOT BELIEVE HIS WILL AS EXPRESSED IN PLAIN PROMISES AND THAT YOU MUST HEAR FROM HIM PERSONALLY AS TO WHETHER HIS PROMISES ARE TRUE OR NOT.

(15) SICK PEOPLE SHOULD ASK GOD TO FORGIVE THEIR UNBELIEF EVEN WHEN THEY ARE ONLY TEMPTED TO QUESTION THE WILL OF GOD CONCERNING HEALING OR ANYTHING HE HAS PROMISED. THE WILL OF GOD IS EXPRESSED IN THE LORD’S PRAYER, “THY WILL BE DONE IN EARTH AS IT IS IN HEAVEN” (MATT. 6:10). IF ONE COULD BE PRESUMPTUOUS ENOUGH TO ARGUE THAT HEAVEN IS FULL OF SICK PEOPLE AND THAT THIS IS GOD’S WILL ON EARTH, ONE MIGHT QUESTION THE WILL OF GOD AND EXCUSE UNBELIEF. THIS PRAYER HAS BEEN PERVERTED BY CHRISTIANS ALMOST UNIVERSALLY. EVEN CHRISTIAN HYMNS AND WRITINGS DISCLOSE SUCH DELUSIONS OF SATAN TO KEEP MEN IN BONDAGE TO HIMSELF. CHRISTIANS ACTUALLY THANK GOD FOR THE WORK OF THE DEVIL. SATAN ALSO LEADS THEM TO BELIEVE THAT HIS WORKS IN THEIR BODIES GLORIFY GOD AND THAT THEY ARE IN HIS PERFECT WILL BY HAVING SICKNESSES. A CLEAR SAMPLE OF SUCH FALLACY IS EXPRESSED IN THE FOLLOWING HYMN OF FRANCES RIDLEY HAVERGAL, WRITTEN IN THE ALPS, OCT. 8, 1876, WHILE SHE WAS IN GREAT PAIN:

“I TAKE THIS PAIN, LORD JESUS, FROM THINE OWN HAND; THE STRENGTH TO BEAR IT BRAVELY THOU WILT COMMAND. I TAKE THIS PAIN, LORD JESUS, AS PROOF INDEED THAT THOU ART WATCHING CLOSELY MY TRUEST NEED, THAT THOU, MY GOOD PHYSICIAN, ART WATCHING STILL, THAT ALL THINE OWN GOOD PLEASURE THOU WILT FULFILL. I TAKE THIS PAIN, LORD JESUS; WHAT THOU DOST CHOOSE. THE SOUL THAT REALLY LOVES THEE WILL NOT REFUSE. I TAKE THIS PAIN, LORD JESUS, AS THINE OWN GIFT. AND TRUE, THOUGH TREMULOUS PRAISES I NOW UP LIFT. ‘TIS THY DEAR HAND, 0 SAVIOUR, THAT PRESSETH SORE. THE PRESSURE ONLY TELLS ME THOU LOVEST ME.”

WHAT WONDERFUL LOVE AND WHAT A WAY TO EXPRESS IT! THIS IS ACCUSING CHRIST OF BEING THE AUTHOR OF PAIN AND SICKNESS FOR THE PLEASURE OF GOD; THAT SICKNESS PROVES THE LOVE OF GOD; THAT IT IS THE TRUEST NEED OF MAN ‘ : THAT THE GOOD PHYSICIAN INSTEAD OF HEALING, MAKES SICK; THAT IT IS GOD’S PLEASURE TO CAUSE PAIN IN HIS CHILDREN; AND THAT SUCH IS THE CHOICE OF GOD AND HIS GIFT TO THE REDEEMED.

ONE CAN ONLY BELIEVE THAT SUCH POETRY WAS INSPIRED OF SATAN INSTEAD OF GOD. AND TO THINK, SAINTS ARE SO DECEIVED. SURELY SATAN STANDS BACK AND LAUGHS WITH GLEE WHEN HE CAN GET GOD’S OWN CHILDREN TO ACCUSE HIM OF PUTTING ON THEM THE WORKS OF THE DEVIL.

(16) IT IS AS IMPOSSIBLE FOR GOD TO COMMUNICATE DISEASE AS IT IS FOR HIM TO COMMUNICATE AND PROPAGATE SIN AND REBELLION. NEITHER SIN NOR SICKNESS COMES FROM GOD FOR THEY DO NOT BELONG TO HIM. THEY BELONG TO A FALLEN WORLD OF SINFUL CREATURES (JAMES 3:11-12).

(17) IT IS NOT PRESUMPTUOUS TO PRAY IN EVERY CASE FOR HEALING, BELIEVING FROM THE WHOLE HEART THAT IT IS ALREADY GOD’S WILL AND THAT IT SHALL BE DONE ACCORDING TO HIS WILL (JOHN 10:10; 15:7; JAMES 4:7; 5:14-18; MARK 11:22-24).

(18) IF IT WERE NOT THE WILL OF GOD TO ALWAYS HEAL HE NEVER WOULD HAVE PROVIDED THE MEANS OF HEALING, MADE A COVENANT TO HEAL, PROMISED HEALING, DEMONSTRATED IT, REBUKED MEN FOR NOT HAVING FAITH FOR IT, CONTINUED TO HEAL IN EVERY AGE, AND HE NEVER WOULD HAVE MADE HEARING PART OF THE SPIRITUAL EQUIPMENT OF THE CHURCH AND PROOF THAT AN INDIVIDUAL IS A FULL BELIEVER (JOHN 14:12; 1 COR. 12:7-11; ACTS 1:8; 3:6; 4:30; 5:10; 19:11; ETC.)

WHEN SHOULD MEN PRAY “IF IT BE THY WILL”?

IT IS CLEAR BY NOW THAT IT IS SINFUL TO PRAY, “IF IT BE THY WILL” CONCERNING ANYTHING THAT GOD HAS PROMISED TO MEN. THIS KIND OF PRAYING IS A PRAYER OF UNBELIEF AND IT WILL NEVER BE ANSWERED. IT DOES NOT TAKE GOD AT HIS WORD. IT DOES NOT BELIEVE THAT GOD MEANS WHAT HE SAYS. IT CALLS HIM INTO QUESTION CONCERNING THE THINGS HE HAS MANY TIMES ASSURED ALL MEN THAT THEY CAN HAVE IF THEY WILL ONLY HAVE FAITH. THUS ONE SHOULD NEVER PRAY SUCH PRAYERS AS: “IF IT BE THY WILL, SAVE THIS MAN AND FORGIVE HIM OF HIS SINS,” “IF IT BE THY WILL, HEAL THIS MAN AND MAKE HIM WELL,” “IF IT BE THY WILL, SUPPLY MY NEEDS AND MAKE ME A SUCCESS IN BUSINESS,” OR “IF IT BE THY WILL, PLEASE GIVE ME WHAT YOU HAVE PROMISED.” IN FACT, THIS PHRASE, “IF IT BE THY WILL” SHOULD NEVER BE USED IN ORDINARY PRAYING FOR ANY GOOD THING IN LIFE THAT GOD HAS MADE ANY PROMISE ABOUT.

THE ONLY TIME SUCH A PRAYER SHOULD BE PRAYED IS WHEN WE MAKE PLANS TO GO TO SUCH AND SUCH A CITY, TO BUY AND SELL TO GET GAIN, OR TO DO THIS OR THAT, THAT IS NOT DEFINITELY PROMISED IN ANY PART OF THE WORD OF GOD (JAMES 4:13-17). IN SUCH MATTERS IT IS PROPER TO GET THE WILL OF GOD BEFORE ACTING AND NEVER ACT UNTIL GOD’S WILL IS MADE CLEAR. NEVER GO TO GOD AS IF YOU ARE AFRAID, AND AS IF YOU EXPECTED HIM TO UPBRAID YOU. HE DOES NOT DO THIS (JAMES 1:4-8). LEARN FROM THE BIBLE AND IN PRAYER WHAT THE WILL OF GOD IS ABOUT THOSE PERSONAL PLANS IN LIFE THAT ARE NOT MENTIONED IN PARTICULAR IN ANY SCRIPTURE, AND THEN DO THE WILL OF GOD. DO NOT PRAY TO CHANGE GOD OR TO GET HIM TO AGREE WITH YOUR PLANS, BUT PRAY UNTIL YOU ARE CHANGED AND WILLING TO CONFORM TO GOD’S PLAN FOR YOU. IN OTHER WORDS, LEARN WHAT GOD HAS PROMISED IN HIS WORD AND NEVER PRAY, “IF IT BE THY WILL” CONCERNING THESE FACTS. PRAY TO KNOW THE WILL OF GOD CONCERNING ALL OTHER MATTERS AND ALL PRAYERS CAN BE PRAYED IN FAITH AND CONFIDENCE AS TO THE ANSWER.

HOW TO GET HEALED AND STAY HEALED

1. BECOME CONVERTED AND BORN AGAIN

THE GOSPEL TEACHES THAT FORGIVENESS OF SINS AND HEALING OF THE BODY GO HAND IN HAND. IF MINISTERS WOULD TEACH ALL THE GOSPEL, PEOPLE WOULD HAVE FAITH IN BOTH HEALING AND FORGIVENESS AND SINNERS COULD GET BOTH AT THE TIME OF CONVERSION. THE FOLLOWING SCRIPTURES PROVE THAT BOTH BENEFITS WERE PROVIDED IN THE SACRIFICE OF CALVARY: “HIMSELF TOOK OUR INFIRMITIES, AND BARE OUR SICKNESSES” (MATT. 8:16-17); “WHO HIS OWN SELF BARE OUR SINS IN HIS OWN BODY ON THE TREE, THAT WE, BEING DEAD TO SINS, SHOULD LIVE UNTO RIGHTEOUSNESS: BY WHOSE STRIPES YE WERE HEALED” (1 PET. 2:24). THE FOLLOWING PASSAGES PROVE THAT BOTH FORGIVENESS OF SINS AND HEALING OF THE BODY SHOULD BE RECEIVED AT ONE TIME: “WHO FORGIVETH ALL THINE INIQUITIES; WHO HEALETH ALL THY DISEASES” (PS. 103:3); “FOR WHETHER IS EASIER TO SAY, THY SINS BE FORGIVEN THEE; OR TO SAY, ARISE, AND WALK?” (MATT. 9:5); “FOR THIS PEOPLE’S HEART IS WAXED GROSS, AND THEIR EARS ARE DULL OF HEARING, AND THEIR EYES THEY HAVE CLOSED; LEST AT ANY TIME THEY SHOULD SEE WITH THEIR EYES, AND HEAR WITH THEIR EARS, AND SHOULD UNDERSTAND WITH THEIR HEART, AND SHOULD BE CONVERTED, AND I SHOULD HEAL THEM” (MATT. 13:15); “IS ANY SICK AMONG YOU? LET HIM CALL FOR THE ELDERS OF THE CHURCH; AND LET THEM PRAY OVER HIM, ANOINTING HIM WITH OIL IN THE NAME OF THE LORD: AND THE PRAYER OF FAITH SHALL SAVE THE SICK, AND THE LORD SHALL RAISE HIM UP; AND IF HE HAVE COMMITTED SINS, THEY SHALL BE FORGIVEN HIM” (JAMES 5:14-16). THUS IT IS VERY CLEAR THAT HEALING IS JUST AS EASY TO RECEIVE FROM GOD AS FORGIVENESS OF SINS. BOTH CAN BE RECEIVED BY THE SAME SIMPLE FAITH IN GOD AND ASKING IN THE NAME OF JESUS. HEALING IS PART OF YOUR SALVATION; DO NOT BE CHEATED OUT OF IT ANY MORE THAN YOU PERMIT YOURSELF TO BE CHEATED OUT OF FORGIVENESS OF SINS. GOD WILL DO ANYTHING WHEN CONDITIONS ARE MET. IF YOU HAVE NEED OF HEALING, IT IS ONLY RIGHT THAT YOU SURRENDER YOUR LIFE TO GOD IF YOU EXPECT HIM TO HEAL YOU. YOU WILL NOT ONLY GET HEALED, BUT YOU WILL BE SAVED AT THE SAME TIME IF YOU ARE NOT ALREADY SAVED FROM A LIFE OF SIN.

2. HAVE FAITH IN GOD FOR HEALING:

IF ONE WILL ASK GOD FOR HEALING AND BELIEVE THAT IT IS DONE AS HE IS TAUGHT TO ASK FOR FORGIVENESS OF SINS, IT WILL BE DONE. ONE SHOULD NEVER DOUBT FOR ONE MOMENT THAT GOD WILL HEAL HIM, JUST AS HE IS TAUGHT TO BELIEVE IN FORGIVENESS OF SINS. ONE SHOULD RESIST ALL DOUBT THAT HE IS HEALED, JUST AS HE MUST IF HE IS TEMPTED TO DOUBT THAT GOD HAS FORGIVEN HIM. MEN ARE TAUGHT TO ACCEPT SALVATION BY FAITH AND COUNT IT DONE WHETHER THEY FEEL IT OR NOT. THEY ARE TAUGHT THAT GOD HAS FORGIVEN THEM REGARDLESS OF FEELINGS; AND IF THEY WILL BUT BELIEVE THIS, THEY ARE SAVED. SO IT IS WITH HEALING OF THE BODY. AFTER PRAYER HAS BEEN COMPLETED AND HEALING HAS BEEN ASKED FOR, ONE SHOULD LIKEWISE COUNT IT DONE AND BELIEVE IT REGARDLESS OF FEELINGS, SYMPTOMS, OR OUTWARD EVIDENCES TO THE CONTRARY.

IF ONE WILL MAINTAIN THAT HE IS HEALED JUST AS MUCH AS HE DOES THAT HE IS FORGIVEN, GOD WILL CONFIRM THE HEALING JUST AS HE DOES FORGIVENESS OF SINS. THIS FACT CANNOT BE OVEREMPHASIZED, AS HEALING DEPENDS MUCH ON THIS FIRM STAND THAT PRAYER HAS BEEN HEARD AND ANSWERED. IF YOU WANT THE BENEFITS OF THE GOSPEL, DO WHAT IS REQUIRED TO GET THESE BENEFITS, AND YOU WILL NOT FAIL TO GET THEM.

WE CANNOT GUARANTEE THE BENEFITS ACCORDING TO THE GOSPEL UNTIL YOU MEET THESE CONDITIONS. ARE THE BENEFITS WORTH THE EFFORTS IN MEETING THE CONDITIONS? IF THEY ARE, THEN DO AS YOU ARE INSTRUCTED. IF THEY ARE NOT WORTH THE EFFORT TO BELIEVE GOD WITHOUT A WAVER, THEN DO NOT FRET BECAUSE YOU DO NOT GET WHAT YOU WANT. YOU CANNOT EXPECT GOD TO BE A RESPECTER OF PERSONS AND GIVE YOU THESE BENEFITS WHEN YOU FAIL TO DO AS HE REQUIRES. HE IS NOT THAT KIND OF GOD, AND HE WILL NOT BREAK HIS LAWS FOR ANYONE. HE KNOWS THAT EVERY INDIVIDUAL CAN, IF HE WILL, CHOOSE TO MEET THE CONDITIONS OF UNWAVERING FAITH. DO ‘NOT BABY YOURSELF ANY LONGER OR COMPLAIN THAT IT IS HARD TO BELIEVE. THIS VERY ATTITUDE IS SINFUL, AND YOU SHOULD ASK GOD TO FORGIVE YOU FOR BELIEVING LIES AND SATAN IN PREFERENCE TO TRUTH AND GOD. AS LONG AS YOU COOPERATE WITH SATAN AND ALLOW UNBELIEF, YOU CANNOT COOPERATE WITH GOD AND EXERCISE TRUE FAITH. ONE CANNOT SERVE TWO MASTERS OR HAVE FAITH AND UNBELIEF IN HIS LIFE AT THE SAME TIME (MATT. 6:24; JAMES 1:4-8).

3. QUIT PRAYING “IF IT BE THY WILL”:

AS WE HAVE SEEN , IT IS GOD’S WILL TO HEAL, BECAUSE HE HAS DEFINITELY PROMISED TO HEAL ALL WHO COME TO HIM IN FAITH. LET THIS BE SETTLED ONCE AND FOREVER AND NEVER AGAIN QUESTION GOD OR MAKE HIM A LIAR BY SAYING, “IF IT BE THY WILL.” SINCE HE HAS PROMISED HEALING, IT IS SINFUL AND CONTRARY TO HIS WORD AND WILL TO PRAY THIS WAY. ONE SHOULD GO TO GOD IN ABSOLUTE UNWAVERING FAITH FOR THOSE THINGS THAT HE HAS PROMISED. HE SHOULD NEVER QUESTION THE WILL OF GOD AT ALL CONCERNING WHAT HE HAS PROMISED. TO DO SO IS TO MAKE HIM A LIAR BY LETTING HIM KNOW THAT WE KNOW THAT HE HAS PROMISED, BUT WE DO NOT BELIEVE IT, OR WE DOUBT WHAT HE HAS SAID AND WE DO NOT BELIEVE THAT HE MEANS WHAT HE SAYS. IT IS HIS WILL TO GIVE WHAT HE HAS PROMISED OR HE WOULD NOT HAVE MADE HIS WILL KNOWN BY THE PROMISES.

GOD WILL ANSWER ANYONE WHO WILL QUIT DOUBTING HIS WORD AND WILL AND WHO WILL PRAY IN FAITH ACCORDING TO THE PROMISES.

4. WHOLLY TRUST GOD IN SICKNESS AND ADVERSITY:

THE BIBLE SAYS, “CURSED BE THE MAN THAT TRUSTETH IN MAN, AND MAKETH FLESH HIS ARM, AND WHOSE HEART DEPARTETH FROM THE LORD. . . HE SHALL BE LIKE THE HEATH IN THE DESERT. . . BLESSED IS THE MAN THAT TRUSTETH IN THE LORD, AND WHOSE HOPE THE LORD IS . . . HE SHALL BE AS A TREE PLANTED BY THE WATERS . . . AND SHALL NOT SEE WHEN HEAT COMETH, BUT HER LEAF SHALL BE GREEN [SHALL HAVE HEALTH] . . . NEITHER SHALL CEASE FROM YIELDING FRUIT” (JER. 17:5-10. SEE ALSO PROV. 3:5-8; 2 CHRON. 16:12-14; 2 KINGS 1:1-17; MARK 5:25-34).

5. OBEY GOD AND HIS WORD:

“MY SON, FORGET NOT MY LAW; BUT LET THINE HEART KEEP MY COMMANDMENTS: FOR LENGTH OF DAYS, AND LONG LIFE, AND PEACE, SHALL THEY ADD TO THEE” (PROV. 3:1-8); “ATTEND TO MY WORDS; INCLINE THINE EAR UNTO MY SAYINGS . . . FOR THEY ARE LIFE UNTO THOSE THAT FIND THEM, AND HEALTH TO ALL THEIR FLESH” (PROV. 2:1-5; 3:13-24; 4:20-23) “IF YE ABIDE IN ME, AND MY WORDS ABIDE IN YOU, YE SHALL ASK WHAT YE WILL, AND IT SHALL BE DONE UNTO YOU” (JOHN 15:7; 1 JOHN 3:21-22; 5:14-15. SEE ALSO EX. 15:26; DEUT. 4:40; 7:12-15; 28:1-62; 30:1-20; PS. 105:37; 107:20).

6. MAKE PEACE WITH FELLOW MEN:

“WHEN YE STAND PRAYING, FORGIVE, IF YE HAVE OUGHT AGAINST ANY: THAT YOUR FATHER ALSO WHICH IS IN HEAVEN MAY FORGIVE YOU YOUR TRESPASSES” (MARK 11:22-26); “CONFESS YOUR FAULTS ONE TO ANOTHER, AND PRAY ONE FOR ANOTHER, THAT YE MAY BE HEALED” (JAMES 5:14-16).

7. CALL CHURCH ELDERS AND BELIEVE IN THEIR PRAYERS:

“IS ANY SICK AMONG YOU? LET HIM CALL FOR THE ELDERS OF THE CHURCH; AND LET THEM PRAY OVER HIM, ANOINTING HIM WITH OIL IN THE NAME OF THE LORD: AND THE PRAYER OF FAITH SHALL SAVE THE SICK” (JAMES 5:14-16); “THEY SHALL LAY HANDS ON THE SICK, AND THEY SHALL RECOVER” (MARK 16:17-20).

THOUSANDS OF MINISTERS TODAY CAN TESTIFY OF MIRACULOUS HEALINGS IN THEIR MINISTRY IN THE LIVES OF PEOPLE WHO HAVE OBEYED JAMES AND CALLED FOR PRAYER. MULTIPLIED THOUSANDS OF PEOPLE ARE BEING HEALED EVERY DAY BY OBEYING THIS DIVINE PRESCRIPTION. IN ALMOST EVERY CHURCH THERE ARE MANY WITNESSES TO THE POWER OF GOD TO HEAL THE BODY BY FAITH IN THE NAME OF JESUS CHRIST. IF HEALINGS ARE NOT BEING PERFORMED IN YOUR CHURCH PERHAPS YOU NEED TO FIND ANOTHER CHURCH.

8. CONTROL THE TONGUE:

THE MOUTH OF A RIGHTEOUS MAN IS A WELL OF LIFE. . . THERE IS THAT SPEAKETH LIKE THE PIERCINGS OF A SWORD; BUT THE TONGUE OF THE WISE IS HEALTH. . . HE THAT KEEPETH HIS MOUTH KEEPETH HIS LIFE; BUT HE THAT OPENETH WIDE HIS LIPS SHALL HAVE DESTRUCTION. . . A WHOLESOME TONGUE IS A TREE OF LIFE . . . PLEASANT WORDS ARE AS AN HONEYCOMB, SWEET TO THE SOUL, AND HEALTH TO THE BONES. . . DEATH AND LIFE ARE IN THE POWER OF THE TONGUE” (PROV. 10:12; 12:18; 13:3; 15:4; 16:24; 18:21).

“WHAT MAN IS HE THAT DESIRETH LIFE, AND LOVETH MANY DAYS, THAT HE MAY SEE GOOD. KEEP THY TONGUE FROM EVIL, AND THY LIPS FROM SPEAKING GUILE” (PS. 34:13-14; 1 PET. 3:10-11; JAMES 3). IT IS INTERESTING TO NOTE THAT NINE TIMES OUT OF ELEVEN PLAGUES UPON ISRAEL, AS RECORDED IN NUMBERS ALONE, WERE CAUSED BY THE MISUSE OF THE TONGUE (NUM. 11:1-3, 33-35; 12:1-16; 13:26-33; 14:1-37; 16:1-50; 21:5).

9. LIVE IN GOD AND UNDER HIS PROTECTION:

“HE THAT DWELLETH [REMAINS, SETTLES DOWN, OR TAKES UP A HOMESTEAD] IN THE SECRET PLACE OF THE MOST HIGH SHALL ABIDE UNDER THE SHADOW [DEFENSE, PROTECTION] OF THE ALMIGHTY. . . I WILL SAY OF THE LORD, HE IS MY REFUGE AND MY FORTRESS: MY GOD; IN HIM WILL I TRUST. SURELY HE SHALL DELIVER THEE FROM THE SNARE OF THE FOWLER, AND FROM THE NOISOME PESTILENCE. HE SHALL COVER THEE WITH HIS FEATHERS . . . HIS TRUTH SHALL BE THY SHIELD AND BUCKLER. THOU SHALT NOT BE AFRAID FOR THE TERROR BY NIGHT; NOR FOR THE ARROW THAT FLIETH BY DAY; NOR FOR THE PESTILENCE THAT WALKETH IN DARKNESS; NOR FOR THE DESTRUCTION THAT WASTETH AT NOONDAY. A THOUSAND SHALL FALL AT THY SIDE, AND TEN THOUSAND AT THY RIGHT HAND; BUT IT SHALL NOT COME NIGH THEE.. . THERE SHALL NO EVIL BEFALL THEE, NEITHER SHALL ANY PLAGUE COME NIGH THY DWELLING. FOR HE SHALL GIVE HIS ANGELS CHARGE OVER THEE, TO KEEP THEE IN ALL THY WAYS. THEY SHALL BEAR THEE UP IN THEIR HANDS, LEST THOU DASH THY FOOT AGAINST A STONE. THOU SHALT TREAD UPON THE LION AND ADDER; THE YOUNG LION AND THE DRAGON SHALT THOU TRAMPLE UNDER FEET… HE SHALL CALL UPON ME, AND I WILL ANSWER HIM: I WILL BE WITH HIM IN TROUBLE; I WILL DELIVER HIM AND HONOUR HIM. WITH LONG LIFE WILL I SATISFY HIM, AND SHEW HIM MY SALVATION” (PS. 91).

10. PRAISE GOD IN FAITH FOR HEALING:

DAVID SAID, “BLESS THE LORD, 0 MY SOUL: AND ALL THAT IS WITHIN ME . . . FORGET NOT ALL HIS BENEFITS: WHO FORGIVETH ALL THINE INIQUITIES; WHO HEALETH ALL THY DISEASES” (PS. 103:1-5). IT IS WRITTEN OF ABRAHAM, “HE STAGGERED NOT AT THE PROMISE OF GOD THROUGH UNBELIEF; BUT WAS STRONG IN FAITH, GIVING GLORY TO GOD; AND BEING FULLY PERSUADED THAT, WHAT HE HAD PROMISED, HE WAS ABLE ALSO TO PERFORM. AND THEREFORE IT WAS IMPUTED TO HIM FOR RIGHTEOUSNESS” (ROM. 4:17-22; HEB. 11:11-12). PAUL SAID, “BE CAREFUL [ANXIOUS] FOR NOTHING; BUT IN EVERYTHING BY PRAYER AND SUPPLICATION WITH THANKSGIVING LET YOUR REQUESTS BE MADE KNOWN UNTO GOD” (PHIL. 4:5-6; HEB. 13:15-16).

11. SERVE GOD IN HOLINESS AS EARNESTLY AS YOU SOUGHT HIM:

“AS YE HAVE THEREFORE RECEIVED CHRIST JESUS THE LORD, SO WALK YE IN HIM; ROOTED AND BUILT UP IN HIM, AND STABLISHED IN THE FAITH, AS YE HAVE BEEN TAUGHT, ABOUNDING THEREIN WITH THANKSGIVING” (COL. 2:6-7); “SIN NO MORE, LEST A WORSE THING COME UNTO THEE. – . NEITHER DO I CONDEMN THEE: GO, AND SIN NO MORE” (JOHN 5:14; 8:11); “IF OUR HEART CONDEMN US NOT, THEN HAVE WE CONFIDENCE TOWARD GOD. AND WHATSOEVER WE ASK, WE RECEIVE OF HIM, BECAUSE WE KEEP HIS COMMANDMENTS, AND DO THOSE THINGS THAT ARE PLEASING IN HIS SIGHT” (1 JOHN 3:21-22; 5:14-15). IF ONE WANTS TO KEEP HIS HEALING, LET HIM KEEP HIS FAITH, LIVE FREE FROM SIN, AND RESIST THE DEVIL WHO WILL TRY TO BRING BACK THE SICKNESS (JAMES 4:7; 1 PET. 5:8-9).

12. APPROPRIATE THE BENEFITS OF CALVARY:

WHOSOEVER SHALL EAT THIS BREAD, AND DRINK THIS CUP OF THE LORD, UNWORTHILY, SHALL BE GUILTY OF THE BODY AND BLOOD OF THE LORD. HE THAT EATETH AND DRINKETH UNWORTHILY, EATETH AND DRINKETH DAMNATION TO HIMSELF, NOT DISCERNING [COMPREHENDING THE BENEFITS BY FAITH OF] THE LORD’S BODY. FOR THIS CAUSE MANY ARE WEAK AND SICKLY AMONG YOU, AND MANY SLEEP” (1 COR. 11:27-30); “WHAT THINGS SOEVER YE DESIRE, WHEN YE PRAY, BELIEVE THAT YE RECEIVE THEM, AND YE SHALL HAVE THEM” (MARK 11:24).

13. RESIST THE DEVIL, REFUSE TO BE DENIED:

“RESIST THE DEVIL, AND HE WILL FLEE FROM YOU. DRAW NIGHT TO GOD AND HE WILL DRAW NIGH TO YOU” (JAMES 4:7-8); “THE DEVIL, AS A ROARING LION, WALKETH ABOUT. SEEKING WHOM HE MAY DEVOUR: WHOM RESIST STEADFAST IN THE FAITH” (1 PET. 5:5-10. SEE ALSO EPH. 6:10-18; 2 COR. 10:4-7).

14. OBSERVE THE LAWS OF GOD AND OF NATURE:

THE BODY IS GOD’S HOUSE AS WELL AS OUR OWN. IT BELONGS TO GOD AND NOT TO US; “KNOW YE NOT THAT YOUR BODY IS THE TEMPLE OF THE HOLY GHOST WHICH IS IN YOU, WHICH YE HAVE OF GOD, AND YE ARE NOT YOUR OWN? FOR YE ARE BOUGHT WITH A PRICE: THEREFORE, GLORIFY GOD IN YOUR BODY, AND IN YOUR SPIRIT, WHICH ARE GOD’S” (1 COR. 6:19-20). AS IT IS GOD’S HOUSE, WE ARE FORBIDDEN TO MAR IT, TO DEFILE IT, OR TO ABUSE IT (1 COR. 3:16-17; 6:19-20).

COMMON SENSE TELLS US THAT GOD CAN GET MORE GLORY OUT OF A BODY THAT IS WELL AND STRONG BECAUSE A PERSON WITH SUCH A BODY HAS COMPLETE USE OF ALL HIS FACULTIES. A RUGGED CONSTITUTION, A KEEN, ALERT MIND, AND UNIMPAIRED MORAL AND SPIRITUAL FACULTIES ARE NECESSARY IF ONE IS TO FULLY GLORIFY GOD IN THE BODY AND SPIRIT. WE CAN GLORIFY GOD BEST BY BEARING MUCH FRUIT (JOHN 15:8). TO BEAR MUCH AND GOOD FRUIT THE TREE OR VINE MUST BE HEALTHY AND NORMALLY FREE FROM DISEASE AND THINGS THAT CAUSE FRUIT TO BECOME FAULTY (MATT. 3:10; 7:16-20). SO IT IS WITH A CHRISTIAN.

IF GOD CAN GET SOME GLORY OUT OF LIVES THAT ARE HINDERED BY PHYSICAL HANDICAPS, HOW MUCH MORE GLORY COULD HE GET OUT OF THE SAME PEOPLE IF THEY DID NOT HAVE SUCH HANDICAPS? NATURALLY, ANYONE WITH SOME PHYSICAL HANDICAP CAN DO SOMETHING, BUT HE COULD DO MORE IF HE DID NOT HAVE SUCH PHYSICAL DEFECTS.

EVERY PERSON WHO WANTS HEALTH SHOULD SEE TO IT THAT HE GETS THE PROPER FOOD AND EATS IT IN THE RIGHT WAY AND IN PROPER AMOUNTS FROM DAY TO DAY. HE SHOULD WEAR WARM CLOTHES AND NOT EXPOSE HIS BODY TO COLD FOR THE SAKE OF SOME STYLE. HE SHOULD TAKE PLENTY OF EXERCISE AND LIVE IN THE OPEN AS MUCH AS POSSIBLE. HE SHOULD SLEEP IN WELL VENTILATED ROOMS WITH PLENTY OF FRESH AIR. HE SHOULD SEE TO IT THAT THE HOME GETS PLENTY OF FRESH AIR THROUGH THE DAY AND EACH ROOM GETS AS MUCH OF SUNSHINE AS POSSIBLE. HE SHOULD HAVE CLEAN HABITS, BATHE OFTEN, AND KEEP HIS TEETH IN GOOD SHAPE. HE SHOULD NOT OVERWORK OR ABUSE ANY PART OF HIS BODY. HE SHOULD TAKE PLENTY OF REST AND KEEP FREE FROM ALL WORRY AND ANXIETY. HE SHOULD DO EVERYTHING POSSIBLE TO CARE FOR HIS BODY, SOUL, AND SPIRIT, ACCORDING TO THE BEST KNOWLEDGE HE HAS, AND HE CAN HAVE LONG LIFE AND HAPPINESS.

TO BE HEALTHY ONE MUST CONTROL THE MIND AND THOUGHTS. UNCLEAN THINKING, READING OF NOVELS AND LOVE STORIES FILLED WITH IMMORAL SUGGESTIONS, ADMIRING OBSCENE PICTURES, DANCING, KISSING, CARESSING. TEASING, FONDLING, SPOONING, SECRET SINS, DISSIPATION, DRINKING, SMOKING, HATRED, ANGER, WORRY, WRONG EATING, LITTLE SLEEP, OVERWORK, LACK OF EXERCISE, LAZINESS, AND OTHER BAD HABITS WEAKEN THE WILL AND UNDERMINE THE PHYSICAL, MENTAL, AND MORAL HEALTH. JUST GOOD OLD FASHIONED WHOLESOME LIVING WILL CREATE LIFE AND ENERGY, VITALIZE THE BLOOD, GIVE ELASTICITY AND STRENGTH TO THE MUSCLES, AND BUILD UP PHYSICAL HEALTH, BODILY STRENGTH, AND PERSONAL MAGNETISM, BEAUTY, AND CHARM.

15. WHAT THE WORLD DOES TO MAINTAIN HEALTH:

ALL GOVERNMENTS AND ORGANIZATIONS REQUIRE PHYSICAL FITNESS. THEY HAVE CERTAIN STANDARDS OF FITNESS FOR THEIR EMPLOYEES AND MAKE PROVISION THAT IT BE KEPT UP TO THE HIGHEST PEAK OF EFFICIENCY. THEY DEMAND THAT THE LEAST ACCIDENT OR SICKNESS BE REPORTED AND EVERY SORE, ILLNESS, COLD, ETC., BE TAKEN CARE OF AT ONCE IN ORDER TO CHECK ANY FURTHER LAYOFF OR SPREAD OF THE TROUBLE TO OTHERS. IN EVERY FACTORY AND PUBLIC PLACE WE READ SIGNS SUCH AS “BE CAREFUL,” “WATCH THAT COLD,” “DON’T EXPOSE YOUR BODY,” “TAKE EXERCISE,” ETC. MANY FIRMS PROVIDE THEIR EMPLOYEES CERTAIN PLACES FOR RECREATION AND EXERCISE ON THEIR OWN TIME. LAWS ARE MADE IN EVERY CITY AND STATE WHICH REQUIRE PHYSICAL FITNESS FOR MARRIAGE, OR FOR CERTAIN PUBLIC POSITIONS. FREE CLINICS, MEDICINE, ADVICE, ETC., ARE PROVIDED FOR THOSE WHO CANNOT AFFORD WHAT THEY NEED TO PRESERVE THEIR HEALTH. PARENTS WILL SPEND THEIR ALL AND SACRIFICE EVERYTHING IN LIFE TO SEE THAT THEIR CHILDREN HAVE THE BEST OF PHYSICAL CARE AND PROTECTION. THEY WOULD HEAL THEIR OWN CHILDREN IN A SECOND IF POSSIBLE. PRACTICALLY EVERY HUMAN BEING WOULD MAKE SOME SACRIFICE TO SEE THEIR FELLOW MEN HEALED AND ENJOY GOOD HEALTH. MEN CAN FIGHT AND HATE EACH OTHER, BUT WHEN SICKNESS OR DEATH COMES, THE SAME MEN WOULD AID THEIR ENEMIES TO GET WELL OR HAVE A DECENT BURIAL IF THEY DIE. EVEN MOST ANIMALS TAKE CARE OF THEIR OWN AND DO EVERY CONCEIVABLE THING TO PROLONG THE LIFE AND WELFARE OF THEIR OWN.

16. DOES GOD CARE AND MAKE PROVISION FOR HEALTH?

IS GOD THE ONLY BEING IN THE UNIVERSE THAT LOVES TO SEE HIS OWN CHILDREN, HIS OWN CREATION, HIS OWN WORKERS, AND THOSE WHOM HE PROFESSES TO LOVE TO BE SICKLY, PUNY, TIRED, WORN, AND GOOD FOR NOTHING PHYSICALLY? IS HE THE ONLY ONE WHO LOVES TO SEE PAIN AND DISEASE IN HIS OWN CREATION? IS HE THE ONLY ONE WHO HAS NOT PROVIDED FOR THE PHYSICAL WELFARE OF HIS OWN? IS HE THE ONLY ONE WHO GLOATS OVER THE HANDICAPS OF HIS CHILDREN AND DESIRES THEM TO BE DISEASED SO THAT HE CAN BE BEST GLORIFIED BY SEEING THEM SICK? IS HE THE ONLY ONE WHO PREFERS SICKNESS TO HEALTH; WHO WOULD NOT HEAL HIS CHILDREN WHEN THEY GET SICK; WHO CHASTENS HIS CHILDREN BY CAUSING THEIR LUNGS TO BE EATEN UP BY DISEASE, THEIR LIMBS TO ROT OFF, THEIR LIVES TO LINGER BETWEEN LIFE AND DEATH IN THE MOST INTENSE INHUMAN SUFFERING FOR YEARS UPON YEARS, AND THEIR LIVES TO BE DESTROYED BY THE ENEMIES OF BOTH GOD AND MAN; WHO WOULD MAKE A CREATION ONLY TO LET IT END IN SUFFERING AND DEFEAT AND TO DIE PREMATURELY AS MANIFEST ON EVERY HAND; AND WHO WILLS THESE SIN-CURSED, DISEASE-DESTROYING AGENCIES TO TAKE THEIR TOLL OF LIFE AND TO CUT OFF MEN BEFORE THEY FINISH THEIR LIFE WORK? IS HE THE ONLY ONE WHO DOES NOT DEMAND A HIGH STANDARD OF PHYSICAL FITNESS AND EFFICIENCY AMONG HIS WORKERS? IS HE THE ONLY ONE WHOSE HIGHEST WILL IS MANIFEST BY THE SUFFERINGS, SICKNESSES, AND HELPLESS CONDITIONS OF HIS PEOPLE ? IS HE THE ONLY ONE WHO CAN GET THE BEST GLORY OUT OF PEOPLE WHEN THEY ARE PHYSICALLY, MORALLY, AND SPIRITUALLY DEPRIVED OF THEIR NORMAL CREATIVE FUNCTIONS ? AWAY WITH SUCH SLANDEROUS CONCEPTS OF GOD! HE IS NOT THIS KIND OF BEING.

THE BIBLE MAKES IT CLEAR THAT IT IS GOD’S HIGHEST WILL FOR ALL MEN TO “PROSPER AND BE IN HEALTH, EVEN AS THY SOUL PROSPERETH” (3 JOHN 2). THE BLAME FOR WRONG CONCEPTS OF GOD IS ENTIRELY UPON MAN AND THE ENEMIES OF BOTH GOD AND MAN. INSTEAD OF MEETING THE CONDITIONS OF THE GOSPEL TO RECEIVE HEALING AND STAY HEALED, MAN CONTINUES TO BREAK THE LAWS OF GOD AND NATURE AND LIVE IN UNBELIEF AND REJECTION OF GOD’S WAY OF HEALING AND HEALTH IN CHRIST. THE SENSIBLE THING TO DO IS TO LEARN THE CAUSE OF THE TROUBLE AND REMOVE IT AND KEEP THE CAUSE REMOVED; THEN ONE CAN BE HEALED AND STAY HEALED.

PARTS OF THIS WAS TAKEN FROM THE WORLD’S GREATEST REFERENCE BIBLE “THE DAKE’S ANNOTATED REFERENCE BIBLE.” WE STRONGLY RECOMMEND THAT YOU PURCHASE ONE FROM 1-800-241-1239. IT WILL BLESS YOU ALL THE DAYS OF YOUR LIFE.

John 10:10

The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy: I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly.

All content below is exactly as it appeared on Frank's website, nothing has been changed. Please ignore references to "call" or "email" Frank for obvious reasons.

SINLESS PERFECTION

FREEDOM FROM SIN IS POSSIBLE IN THE BODY AS WELL AS IN THE SOUL AND SPIRIT.

HOLINESS (SINLESSNESS) IS COMMANDED IN MANY VERSES

BOTH OLD AND NEW TESTAMENT.

Leviticus 11:44 For I [am] the LORD your God: ye shall therefore sanctify yourselves, and ye shall be holy; ( SINLESS ) for I [am] holy: neither shall ye defile yourselves with any manner of creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.

Leviticus 11:45 For I [am] the LORD that bringeth you up out of the land of Egypt, to be your God: ye shall therefore be holy (SINLESS), for I [am] holy (SINLESS).

Leviticus 19:2 Speak unto all the congregation of the children of Israel, and say unto them, Ye shall be holy: for I the LORD your God [am] holy.

Leviticus 20:7 Sanctify yourselves therefore, and be ye holy (SINLESS), for I [am] the LORD your God.

Leviticus 20:26 And ye shall be holy ( SINLESS) unto me: for I the LORD [am] holy, and have severed you from [other] people, that ye should be mine.

Numbers 15:40 That ye may remember, and do all my command-ments (STOP SINNING), and be holy (SINLESS) unto your God.

Psalms 4:3 But know that the LORD hath set apart him that is godly for himself: the LORD will hear when I call unto him.

Psalms 4:4 Stand in awe, (and sin not): commune with your own heart upon your bed, and be still. Selah.

Psalms 66:18 If I regard iniquity in my heart, the Lord will not hear [me]:

Luke 1:75 In holiness and righteousness (THIS IS TOTAL OBEDIENCE – SINLESSNESS), before him, all the days of our life.

Romans 1:4 And declared [to be] the Son of God with power, according to the spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead:

Romans 6:6 Knowing this, that our old man is crucified

(KILLED, WE DO NOT HAVE TO SIN) with [him], that the body of sin might be destroyed, that henceforth we should not serve sin. (STOP SINNING).

Romans 6:7 For he that is dead is freed from sin. (THIS IS TALKING ABOUT BEING DEAD TO SIN, THEREFORE WE DO NOT HAVE TO SIN).

Romans 6:12 Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body,

(BE SINLESS) that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof.

Romans 6:14 For sin shall not have dominion over you: (SIN IS NOT YOUR MASTER. YOU DO NOT HAVE TO SIN.) for ye are not under the law, but under grace.

Romans 6:16 Know ye not, that to whom ye yield yourselves servants to obey, his servants ye are to whom ye obey; whether of sin unto death (IF YOU CONTINUE TO SIN YOU DIE

A SPIRITUAL DEATH), or of obedience unto righteousness?

Romans 6:17 But God be thanked, that ye were the servants of sin, (THAT YOU COULD NOT STOP SINNING), but ye have obeyed from the heart that form of doctrine (THE WHOLE GOSPEL OF JESUS CHRIST) which was delivered you.

Romans 6:18 Being then made free from sin, (YOU CAN STOP SINNING) ye became the servants of righteousness.

Romans 6:19 I speak after the manner of men because of the infirmity of your flesh: for as ye have yielded your members servants to uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity; even so now yield your members servants to righteousness unto holiness. (TOTAL OBEDIENCE)

Romans 6:20 For when ye were the servants of sin, (WHEN YOU COULD NOT STOP SINNING), ye were free from righteousness.

Romans 6:21 What fruit had ye then in those things (SINS) whereof ye are now ashamed? for the end of those things (SINS) [is] death. (EVERYONE DIES PHYSICALLY, SO THIS IS SPEAKING OF SPIRITUAL DEATH)

Romans 6:22 But now being made free from sin, (DO NOT HAVE TO SIN) and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, (CAN STOP SINNING) and the end everlasting life.

Romans 6:23 For the wages of sin [is] death; (IF YOU DON’T

STOP SINNING YOU WILL SURELY DIE SPIRITUALLY) but the gift of God [is] eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.

Romans 8:1 [There is] therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, (DO NOT SIN), but after the Spirit.

Romans 8:2 For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death. (I DO NOT HAVE TO SIN).

Romans 8:3 For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin (SINNING) in the flesh:

Romans 8:4 That the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh, (WHO DO NOT SIN), but after the Spirit.

Galatians 6:7 Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap. (YOU SIN

YOU REAP BAD, YOU DO GOOD, YOU WILL REAP GOOD)

Galatians 6:8 For he that soweth to his flesh (CONTINUES TO SIN), shall of the flesh reap corruption; but he that sowet to the Spirit (BECOMES OBEDIENT-STOPS SINNING), shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting.

Romans 8:12 Therefore, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh, to live after the flesh. (CONTINUE TO SIN).

Romans 8:13 For if ye live after the flesh, (CONTINUE TO SIN) ye shall die: but if ye through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of the body, (STOP THE SINS), ye shall live.

Romans 12:1 I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, (SINLESS ) acceptable unto God, [which is] your reasonable service.

Romans 12:2 And be not conformed to this world: (DO NOT AGREE THAT WE CANNOT STOP SINNING) but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what [is] that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.

I Corinthians 3:16 Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and [that] the Spirit of God dwelleth in you?

I Corinthians 3:17 If any man defile the temple of God, (CONTINUE TO SIN) him shall God destroy; for the temple of God is holy, ( SINLESS ) which [temple] ye are.

I Corinthians 6:19 What? know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost [which is] in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own?

I Corinthians 6:20 For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, , (STOP SINNING) and in your spirit which are God’s.

I Corinthians 9:27 But I keep under my body, (CONTROL) and bring [it] into subjection: (STOP IT FROM SINNING) lest that by any means, when I have preached to others, I myself should be a castaway.

II Corinthians 7:1 Having therefore these promises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God.

(SINLESS PERFECTION).

Ephesians 1:4 According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame ( BE SINLESS ) before him in love:

Ephesians 4:20 But ye have not so learned Christ;

Ephesians 4:21 If so be that ye have heard him, and have been taught by him, as the truth is in Jesus:

Ephesians 4:22 That ye put off (STOP SINNING) concerning the former conversation (LIFE) the old man, which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts;

Ephesians 4:23 And be renewed in the spirit of your mind;

Ephesians 4:24 And that ye put on the new man, (STOP SINNING) which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness. (SINLESSNESS)

Ephesians 5:25 Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church, and gave himself for it;

Ephesians 5:26 That he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of water by the word,

Ephesians 5:27 That he might present it to himself a glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing; ( NO SIN ) but that it should be holy and without blemish. (SINLESS)

Colossians 1:20 And, having made peace through the blood of his cross, by him to reconcile all things unto himself; by him, [I say], whether [they be] things in earth, or things in heaven.

Colossians 1:21 And you, that were sometime alienated and enemies in [your] mind by wicked works, yet now hath he reconciled

Colossians 1:22 In the body of his flesh through death, to present you holy and unblameable and unreproveable in his sight: (SINLESS)

Colossians 1:23 *[If]* ye continue in the faith grounded and settled, and [be] not moved away from the hope of the gospel, which ye have heard, [and] which was preached to every creature which is under heaven; whereof I Paul am made a minister;

Colossians 3:5 Mortify therefore your members (DO NOT SIN) which are upon the earth; fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affection, evil concupiscence, and covetousness, which is idolatry:

Colossians 3:6 For which things’ sake the wrath of God cometh on the children of disobedience:

Colossians 3:9 Lie not one to another, seeing that ye have put off (STOPPED SINNING) the old man with his deeds; (SINS)

Colossians 3:10 And have put on the new [man], (STOPPED SINNING) which is renewed in knowledge after the image of him (GOD), that created him:

I Thessalonians 3:13 To the end he may stablish your hearts unblameable (SINLESS), in holiness ( NO SIN ) before God, even our Father, at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ with all his saints.

1Thessalonians 4:3 For this is the will of God, [even] your sanctification, (SINLESSNESS), that ye should abstain from fornication:

I Thessalonians 4:4 That every one of you should know how to possess his vessel in sanctification (SINLESSNESS), and honour;

I Thessalonians 4:7 For God hath not called us unto uncleanness, but unto holiness. (SINLESSNESS).

Titus 2:3 The aged women likewise, that [they be] in behaviour (SINLESS) as becometh holiness, not false accusers, not given to much wine, teachers of good things;

Titus 2:11 For the grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men,

Titus 2:12 Teaching us that, denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly, (SINLESS) in this present world;

Hebrews 12:14 Follow peace with all [men], and holiness,

(SINLESSNESS) without which no man shall see the Lord:

I Peter 1:15 But as he (GOD) which hath called you is holy,

(SINLESS), so be ye holy (SINLESS) in all manner of conversation;

I Peter 1:16 Because it is written, Be ye holy; (SINLESS), for I am holy. (SINLESS).

I Peter 3:10 For he that will love life, and see good days, let him refrain his tongue from evil, (SIN), and his lips that they speak no guile:

I Peter 3:11 Let him eschew (AVOID) evil, and do good; let him seek peace, and ensue it.

I Peter 3:12 For the eyes of the Lord [are] over the righteous, and his ears [are open] unto their prayers: but the face of the Lord [is] against them that do evil. (SIN).

II Peter 2:14 Having eyes full of adultery, and [[that cannot cease from sin;]] beguiling unstable souls: an heart they have exercised with covetous practices; cursed (SAVED OR NOT SAVED) children:

CURSED; 2671-GR. KATARA, KAT-AR-AH; IMPERCATION, TO

INVOKE (EVIL, A CURSE AND ETC.). EXECRATION, TO CURSE, TO LOATHE, TO ABHOR.

II Peter 3:11 [Seeing] then [that] all these things shall be dissolved, what manner [of persons] ought ye to be in [all] holy conversation and godliness, (SINLESS LIFESTYLE)

(WARNING)

1 John 1:7 But [if] we walk in the light, (SINLESS) as he (GOD) is in the light, (THEN) we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin.

I John 2:1 My little children, these things write I unto you, that ye sin not. And [if] any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous:

I John 3:5 And ye know that he was manifested to take away our sins; and in him is no sin.

I John 3:6 Whosoever abideth in him sinneth not: (STOPS SINNING), whosoever sinneth (CONTINUES TO SIN), hath not seen him, neither known him.

I John 3:7 Little children, let no man deceive you: he that doeth righteousness is righteous, (STOPS SINNING), even as he is righteous.

I John 3:8 He that committeth sin is of the devil; (CONTINUES TO SIN AND TEACHES OTHERS THEY MUST), for the devil sinneth from the beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the works of the devil.

(DID CHRIST FAIL?)

I John 3:9 Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin; (CONTINUE TO SIN) for his (GOD’S) seed remaineth in him: and he cannot sin, because he is born of God.

I John 3:10 In this the children of God are manifest, (SHOWN) and the children of the devil: whosoever doeth not righteous-ness (CONTINUES TO SIN), is not of God, neither he that loveth not his brother.

I John 5:2 By this we know that we love the children of God when we love God, and keep his commandments. (BE OBEDIENT- STOP SINNING).

I John 5:3 For this is the love of God, that we keep his commandments: (STOP SINNING), and his commandments are not grievous.

I John 5:4 For whatsoever is born of God overcometh (WHIPS) the world: and this is the victory that overcometh the world, [even] our faith.

I John 5:18 We know that whosoever is born of God sinneth not; (IF YOU CONTEND THAT YOU CANNOT STOP SINNING, THE WORLD HAS OVERCOME YOU), but he that is begotten of God keepeth himself, and that wicked one toucheth him not. (THE DEVIL CANNOT MAKE HIM SIN).

II Corinthians 5:17 Therefore if any man [be] in Christ, [hem is] a new creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new. II Corinthians 5:18 And all things [are] of

God, who hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation;

Romans 6:13 Neither yield ye your members (BODILY PARTS) [as] instruments of unrighteousness unto sin: but yield yourselves unto God, as those that are alive from the dead, and your members [as] instruments of righteousness (SINLESS INSTRUMENTS) unto God.

IF YOU BECOME SUBJECT TO SIN AGAIN, IT IS BECAUSE OF YOUR CHOICE.

TWO DIRE (TERRIBLE) WARNINGS NOT TO GIVE YOUR OPINION CONCERNING THE WORD OF GOD. DO NOT ADD TO OR TAKE AWAY, ONLY, “THUS SAITH THE WORD OF GOD”.

Revelation 22:18 For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues (SICKNESSES) that are written in this book:

Revelation 22:19 And [if any man] shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and [from] the things which are written in this book.

John 8:34 Jesus answered them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin. (DIRE WARNING).

John 8:35 – And the servant abideth not in the house for ever: but the Son abideth ever.

John 8:35

[servant abideth not in the house for ever: but the Son abideth ever] The servant of sin does not abide in the house of the Lord for ever, but if we become free from sin we will abide with the Son of God in God’s house forever (Romans 6:16-23; John 14:1-3; John 15:1-6; 1 Thes. 4:16).

Romans 3:4 God forbid: yea, let ( THE WORD OF ) God be true, but every man a liar; as it is written, That thou mightest be justified in thy sayings, and mightest overcome when thou art judged.

II Timothy 2:19 Nevertheless the foundation of God standeth sure, having this seal, The Lord knoweth them that are his.

And, Let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity. (LET EVERY CHRISTIAN DEPART FROM SIN. IF IT WERE

IMPOSSIBLE TO DEPART FROM SIN, (STOP SINNING), WOULD

JESUS HAVE COMMANDED US NOT TO SIN?)

Jeremiah 7:10 And come and stand before me in this house, which is called by my name, and say, We are delivered to do all these abominations?

Jeremiah 9:3 And they bend their tongues [like] their bow

[for] lies: but they are not valiant for the truth upon the

earth; for they proceed from evil to evil, and they know not

me, saith the LORD. (IS GOD SAYING, THAT WE PROCEED FROM

EVIL TO EVIL WHEN WE KEEP ON SINNING? ARE WE LIARS WHEN

WE SAY WE CANNOT STOP SINNING?) DO WE MEAN WE DO NOT LOVE GOD ENOUGH TO STOP?

John 5:39 Search the scriptures; for in them ye think ye

have eternal life: and they are they which testify of me. ( JESUS )

Philippians 4:13 I can do all things through Christ which

strengtheneth me. (THIS INCLUDES, “STOP SINNING”).

Genesis 17:1 And when Abram was ninety years old and nine,

the LORD appeared to Abram, and said unto him, I [am] the

Almighty God; walk before me, and be thou perfect.

PERFECT; 8549-HEB. TAMIYM, TAW-MEEM ENTIRE (LIT. FIG. OR

MOR.); ALSO (AS NOUN) INTERGITY, TRUTH: – WITHOUT BLEMISH,

COMPLETE, FULL, PERFECT, SOUND, WITHOUT SPOT, UNDEFILED,

UPRIGHT, WHOLE.

Matthew 5:48 Be ye therefore perfect, even as your

Father which is in heaven is perfect.

PERFECT; 5046 – GR. TELEOS – TEL-I-OS; COMPLETE (IN VARIOUS

APPLICATIONS OF LABOR, GROWTH, MENTAL AND MORAL CHARACTER).

(BOTH PERFECT’S HAVE THE SAME MEANING, THUS STATING

THAT WE ARE TO BE COMPLETE IN EVERY WAY AS GOD IS,

INCLUDING HOLINESS

IF GOD HAS PLACED US IN AN ENVIRONMENT WHERE IT IS IMPOSSIBLE TO STOP SINNING HE CANNOT SEND US TO HELL AND STILL CLAIM TO BE JUST.

DO NOT ADD OR REMOVE A SINGLE WORD OR MEANING FROM THE BIBLE UNDER PENALTY OF HELL OR GREAT TRAGEDIES FROM GOD

COULD THE FOLLOWING VERSES POSSIBLY PROVE WHY MANY CHRISTIANS ARE SICK AND SELDOM GET A PRAYER ANSWERED?

I USE THE KING JAMES VERSION OF THE BIBLE BECAUSE THIS VERSION MAKES IT HARDER TO SIN AND GET TO HEAVEN THAN ANY OTHER VERSION.

I KNOW THIS FACT PLEASES GOD!

THESE FOUR VERSES PROVE WE HAVE DIRE WARNINGS FROM GOD NOT TO ADD OR TAKE AWAY A SINGLE WORD FROM THE ENTIRETY OF THE BIBLE, NOT JUST THE BOOK OF REVELATION AS SOME TEACH.

REV. 22:18, REV.22:19, DEU. 4:2, PROV. 30:6

Rev. 22:18 For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, (ENTIRE BIBLE) If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues (MAKE HIM SICK) that are written in this book:

Rev. 22:19 And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, (ENTIRE BIBLE) God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things which are written in this book.

Deut. 4:2 Ye shall not add unto the word which I command you, neither shall ye diminish ought from it, that ye may keep the commandments of the Lord your God which I command you.

Proverbs 30:6 Add thou not unto his words, lest he reprove thee, and thou be found a liar. REV21:8…..and all liars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the second death.

THIS IS CONFUSING. THE PREACHER SAYS JESUS IS GOD. JESUS SAYS HE IS THE SON OF GOD. (JOHN 10:36 BELOW) I CANNOT FIND A SINGLE VERSE IN THE BIBLE WHERE JESUS SAYS HE IS GOD. WHO SHOULD I BELIEVE JESUS OR THE PREACHER. WHICH ONE IS LYING TO ME?

ONE VERSE IN THE BIBLE DOES NOT PROVE ANY OTHER VERSE WRONG. I PRAY NOT, FOR IF IT DOES WE HAVE NO HOPE!

John 10:36 Say ye of him, whom the Father hath sanctified, and sent into the world, Thou blasphemest; because I (JESUS) said, I am the Son of God?

1 Peter 2:22 Who (JESUS) did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth:

GUILE MEANS DECEIT, DECEPTION, HALF-TRUTH, TRICKERY. IF JESUS IS GOD THE FATHER IN ANY WAY, SHAPE, FORM OR FASHION THEN THERE IS GUILE IN HIS MOUTH AND HE DID LIE AND SIN. IF HE DID LIE WHY WOULD HE? HE COULD JUST AS EASILY HAVE TOLD THE TRUTH.

IF YOU COULD HELP ME WITH THIS CONFUSION I WILL APPRECIATE IT, BUT PLEASE DO NOT GIVE AN EXPLANATION WITH SOME VERSES AND IGNORE OTHER VERSES THAT PROVE YOU WRONG (AS MANY TEACHERS DO). ALL VERSES MUST AGREE.

I AM UNDERSTANDING THE FOUR VERSES QUOTED ABOVE AS SAYING IF I DO NOT USE EVERY VERSE AS GOD HAD IT WRITTEN, IF I ADD TO OR TAKE AWAY, GOD WILL EITHER MAKE ME SICK OR SEND ME TO HELL.

ADVICE AND EXPLANATIONS PLEASE.

THANKING YOU IN ADVANCE.

SEND ALL TO: WEBMASTER@BIBLECONSULTANT.COM

GRACE IN THE GREEK

MOST PREACHERS AND TEACHERS TEACH THAT GRACE IS UNMERITED FAVOR. ANOTHER EXAMPLE OF TEACHING YOU ERROR. GOD HAD THE NEW TESTAMENT WRITTEN IN HELLENISTIC GREEK APPROX. 2000 YEARS AGO.

HERE IS THE DEFINITION OF GRACE FROM THE STRONG’S GREEK DICTIONARY. Strong’s Greek Dict. # 5485, charis, khar’-ece; from Greek 5463 (chairo); graciousness (as gratifying), of manner or act; especially the divine influence upon the heart, and its reflection in the life. No reflection in the life (in the form of good works for God including talking about, teaching and preaching the Word of God and leading people to salvation) means no divine influence upon the heart therefore no salvation.

Ephesians 2:8 For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God:

IN EPHES. 2:8 “the gift of god” IS FAITH NOT GRACE.

Romans 12:3 (KJV)…..as God hath dealt to every man the measure of faith.

“GRACE,” THE “DIVINE INFLUENCE UPON THE HEART (SPIRIT)” IS BROUGHT ABOUT IN YOUR LIFE BY YOUR PREACHER, YOUR MOTHER AND FATHER TEACHING YOU ABOUT GOD, YOU STUDYING, MEDITATING ON, TALKING ABOUT, PREACHING AND TEACHING THE WORD OF GOD, ALL OF WHICH YOU ARE COMMANDED BY GOD TO DO IN THE FOLLOWING VERSES: DEUT. 6:6-7; DEUT.11:19; JOSHUA 1:8; MATT. 28:19-20 MARK 16:15:

Deut. 6:6-7

And these words, which I command thee this day, shall be in thine heart: 7And thou shalt teach them diligently unto thy children, and shalt talk of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by the way, and when thou liest down, and when thou risest up.

Deut. 11:19

And ye shall teach them your children, speaking of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by the way, when thou liest down, and when thou risest up.

Joshua 1:8

This book of the law shall not depart out of thy mouth; but thou shalt meditate therein day and night, that thou mayest observe to do according to all that is written therein: for then thou shalt make thy way prosperous, and then thou shalt have good success.

Matthew 28:19-20

Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: 20Teaching them to observe ( TO DO ) all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen.

Mark 16:15

And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature.

2 Tim. 2:24

And the servant of the Lord must not strive; but be gentle unto all men, apt (READY) to teach, patient, YOU HAD BETTER BE A SERVANT OF THE LORD (READY TO TEACH)

2 Tim. 4:2

Preach the word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all longsuffering and doctrine. THIS IS A COMMANDMENT!!!!

IF YOU DO NOT ACCOMPLISH THE ABOVE COMMANDMENTS YOU ARE TRYING TO BE A SILENT CHRISTIAN. THERE IS NO SUCH BEING. IF YOU AND I DO NOT PREACH, TEACH AND TALK ABOUT GOD AND HIS WORD WE ARE PROVING TO GOD THAT WE ARE ASHAMED OF HIM!!!! JUST GOING TO CHURCH WILL NOT DO.

HOW MANY HAVE YOU LED IN THE PRAYER OF SALVATION DURING YOUR LIFE? (YOU LED PERSONALLY, NOT JUST INVITING TO CHURCH) IF YOU HAVE NOT PERSONALLY HELPED JESUS GET SOMEONE SAVED BY LEADING THEM IN THE PRAYER OF SALVATION, HAS YOUR LIFE BEEN WASTED??

ABOVE: YOU ARE SAVED BY GRACE THROUGH FAITH. (You are not saved by works) BUT THE FOLLOWING VERSES DO SAY THAT FAITH WITHOUT WORKS IS DEAD, SO THEREFORE IF YOU ARE NOT DOING GOOD WORKS YOU HAVE NO FAITH, SO THEREFORE, NO SALVATION.

James 2:18 (KJV) Yea, a man may say, Thou hast faith, and I have works: shew me thy faith without thy works, and I will shew thee my faith by my works.

James 2:20 (KJV) But wilt thou know, O vain man, that faith without works is dead?

James 2:26 (KJV) For as the body without the spirit is dead, so faith without works is dead also.

IF YOU HAVE ANY COMMENTS ABOUT THIS ARTICLE – E-MAIL

WEBMASTER@BIBLECONSULTANT.COM   OR CONTACT AT   (256) 208 -7777

CLICK BELOW TO GO BACK TO BIBLECONSULTANT.COM

All content below is exactly as it appeared on Frank’s website, nothing has been changed. Please ignore references to “call” or “email” Frank for obvious reasons.

NEW TESTAMENT PROMISES

ASK WHAT YOU WILL ( JOHN 15:7 )

THE PROMISE IS ” ASK WHAT YE WILL, ” PLAINLY TEACHING THAT ANSWERED PRAYER IS UP TO THE CHILD OF GOD AS TO WHAT HE WANTS. THIS IS IN PERFECT HARMONY WITH PROMISES OF BOTH TESTAMENTS. A TRUE CHRISTIAN CAN GET WHAT HE WANTS AS WELL AS WHAT HE NEEDS.    ( PSALMS 23:1; 34:9-10; 84:11; MAT 7:7-11; 17:20; 18:18-20; 21:22; MARK 9:23; 11:22-24; JOHN 14:12-15; 15:7,16; 16:23-26; EPH 3:20; HEB 11:6; JAMES 1:5-8; 1 JOHN 3:21-22; 5:14-15 ) A PRAYER SAYING, ” IF IT BE THY WILL ” CONCERNING ANYTHING GOD HAS ALREADY PROMISED AND THEREFORE HAS ALREADY MADE IT CLEAR THAT IT IS HIS WILL, IS REALLY A PRAYER OF UNBELIEF. (DOUBT, SKEPTICISM) IT IS LIKE SAYING ” I KNOW YOU HAVE ALREADY PROMISED AND YOU HAVE MADE IT VERY CLEAR BY YOUR WORD THAT IT IS YOUR WILL, BUT DO YOU REALLY MEAN WHAT YOU SAY? ” WE INSULT GOD BY CONSTANTLY QUESTIONING HIS WILL THAT IS ALREADY REVEALED BY HIS WORD. IT IS NO LESS INSULTING TO HIM THAN IT WOULD BE TO A HUMAN FRIEND WHO HAD PROMISED SOMETHING AND WE CONTINUE TO QUESTION HIM ABOUT HIS WILL IN THE MATTER. WE WOULD NOT DARE DO THIS TO ANY EARTHLY FRIEND, THEN WHY DO IT TO OUR HEAVENLY FATHER WHO PROMISES HE WILL DO MORE FOR HIS CHILDREN THAN ANY EARTHLY PARENT. ( MAT 7:11; LUKE 11:13; ROMANS 8:32; JAMES 1:5 ).

GOD STATES THAT IF YOU DO NOT KNOW WHAT YOU WANT YOU CAN GET NOTHING FROM HIM !! (JAMES 1:6-8)

James 1:6-8 But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering. For he that wavereth (IS UNSURE) is like a wave of the sea driven with the wind and tossed. For let not that man think that he shall receive any thing of the Lord. A double minded (UNCERTAIN ) man [is] unstable in all his ways.

Matthew 7:11 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him?

Romans 8:32 He that spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not with him also freely give us all things?

James 1:5 If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all [men] liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him.

Luke 11:13 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children: how much more shall [your] heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him?

ALL REFERENCED VERSES AND ALL THE NEW TESTAMENT PROMISES ARE PRINTED ON THE FOLLOWING PAGES.

NEW TESTAMENT PROMISES (REV.22:20)

SYNONYMS FOR THE WORD PROMISE AS USED BY GOD IN THE BIBLE: VOW, PLEDGE, GUARANTEE, COVENANT, CONTRACT, PACT, INTENT, ASSURANCE, WORD.

ALL THE PROMISES (VOWS) OF GOD ARE CONDITIONAL.

THERE ARE ALWAYS CONDITIONS YOU MUST MEET BEFORE GOD WILL FULFILL ONE OF HIS PROMISES (PLEDGES). STUDY 10-15 VERSES BEFORE AND AFTER EACH PROMISE (COVENANT) IN YOUR BIBLE TO DETERMINE THE ACTION THAT YOU MUST PERFORM BEFORE GOD ANSWERS THAT PROMISE (VOW). REMEMBER, CRITICAL), EACH PROMISE (CONTRACT) HAS REQUIREMENTS TO BE MET BEFORE GOD WILL ACT. BE ASSURED, IF YOU DO YOUR PART, GOD WILL DO HIS.

          Hebrews 8:6 But now hath he (JESUS) obtained a more excellent  ministry, by how much also he (JESUS) is the mediator of a better covenant, which was established upon better promises.

II Peter 1:4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises: that by these ye might be partakers of the divine (GIVING) nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through  lust.

I John 5:14 And this is the confidence that we have in him, that, if we ask any thing according to his will, he heareth us:

I John 5:15 And if we know that he hear us, whatsoever we ask, we know that we have the petitions (THINGS) that we desired of him.

I John 3:22 And whatsoever (EVERYTHING) we ask, we receive of him, because we keep his commandments, and do those things that are pleasing in his sight.

II Corinthians 1:20 For all the promises (VOWS) of God in him [are] yea, (YES) and in him Amen (SO BE IT), unto the glory of God by us.

PROMISES (GUARANTEES) IN MATTHEW:

1. SALVATION FROM SIN (1:21)

2. SPIRIT BAPTISM (3:11; MK.1:8; LK.3:16; 24:49; JN.1:33; 7:37-39;

ACTS 1:5,8, 2:17-21, 38-39; 11:16; GAL.3:14)

3. LIFE BY THE WORD (4:4; LK.4:4)

4. PROTECTION BY ANGELS (4:6; LK.4:10-11, HEB.1:14)

5. SOUL-WINNING POWER (4:19; MK.1:17)

6. KINGDOM OF HEAVEN (5:3,10; 7:21; 8:11; 19:14; 25:34; MK.10:14;

LK.6:20; 12:32; 13:29; 18:16; JAS.2:5)

7. COMFORT (5:4; LK.6:21; 2COR.1:4,7; 7:6)

8. EARTH AS AN INHERITANCE (5:5)

9. FILLING OF RIGHTEOUSNESS (5:6; LK.6:21)

10. MERCY (5:7; LK.1:50; JAS.5:11)

11. A VISIBLE GOD (5:8; REV.22:4)

12. SONSHIP (5:9,45; LK.6:35; JN.1:12; ROM.8:14,16; GAL 3:7-9,26;

HEB.3:6; 1JN.3:2, 10)

13. BLESSING FOR PERSECUTION (5:11)

14. GREAT REWARDS (5:12; 6:4,6,18; 10:42; MK.9:41; LK.6:23,35; 14:14;

JN.4:36; 1COR.3:8-15; 15:58; EPH.6:8; COL.3:24; HEB.10:35; JAS.1:25)

15. GREATNESS (5:19; 18:4; LK.9:48)

16. FORGIVENESS OF SINS (6:14;12:31; 18:35; MK.11:25-26; LK.5:24;

ACTS 10:43; 13:38-39; 26:18: ROM.3:25; 4:7-8; EPH.1:7; COL.1:14;

1JN.1:9;2:12)

17. NECESSITIES OF LIFE (6:30,33; LK.11:9-13; 12:31)

18. ANSWER TO ALL PRAYERS (7:7-11; 17:20; 18:19; 21:21-22; MK.9:23; 15:7,16; 16:23-26; ROM.8:32; HEB.11:6; 11:22-24; LK.11:1-13; JN.14:12-14;

JAS.1:17; 1PET.3:12; 1JN.3:20-22; 5:14-15)

19. ALL GOOD THINGS (7:11)

20. PUNISHMENT IN HELL FOR REBELS (7:22-23; 8:11-12; 13:41-42,49-50;

25:41,46; MK.9:42-49; LK.3:17; 12:46; 1COR.3:17; 6:9,13; JAS.2:13;

2PET.2:12-13; REV.14:9-11; 20:10-15; 21:8; 22:15, CP.ISA.66:22-24)

21. BODILY HEALING (8:13; 9:29; 13:15; 17:20; 21:21-22; MK.9:23; 11:22-

24; 16:15-20; LK.4:18; JN.10:10; 14:12; ACTS 28:27; ROM.18:11;

JAS.5:14-16; 1PET.2:24)

22. ANSWERS TO PRAYER ACCORDING TO FAITH (9:29; HEB.11:6; JAS.1:5-8;)

23. DEGREES OF PUNISHMENT IN HELL (10:15; 11:22,24; 12:41-42; 23:14)-

24. INSPIRATION (10:19; LK.12:12)

25. FINAL SALVATION AT THE END OF LIFE OF SOWING TO THE SPIRIT

(10:22;)

24:13; MK.13:13; ROM.6:16-23; 8:23-25; GAL.6:7-8; 1PET.1:5,9,13,)

26. SECOND ADVENT OF CHRIST (10:23; 16:27; 23:39; 24:27-31; 25:31-46;

26:54; MK.13:24-27; 14:62; LK.21:27-28; ACTS 1:11; 3:20-21;

ROM.11:26; 2TH.1:7-10; 2:8-12; TIT.2:13; HEB.9:28; 10:37)

27. EXPOSURE OF ALL SECRETS (10;26; LK.12:3; MK.4:22; ROM.2:12-16;)

28. PROVIDENCE OF GOD (10:29-31; LK.12:6,24,28; ROM.8:28-30; 1PET 5:7)

29. DIVINE RECOGNITION (10:32; LK.12:8; REV.2:5)

30. DIVINE DENIAL (10:33; MK.8:38; LK.9:26; 12:9

31. LIFE OR DEATH (10:39; 16:25; MK.4:35; LK.9:24; JN.12:25)

32. PROPHET’S REWARD (10:41)

33. RIGHTEOUS MAN’S REWARD (10:41)

34. SOUL REST (11:28-30; HEB.4:9)

35. ONLY ONE UNPARDONABLE SIN (12:32; MK.3:28; LK.12:10)

36. JUDGEMENT OF MINUTEST DETAILS (12:36-37; 15:13; MK.9:49; ROM.2:16)

37. INCREASED OR DECREASED BLESSINGS (13:12; 25:29; MK.4:24-25;

LK.8:18; 19:26)

38. CONVERSION UPON OBEDIENCE (13:15; ACTS 3:19; JAS.5:19-20)

39. EXALTATION OF RIGHTEOUS (13:43)

40. SEGREGATION OF GOOD AND BAD (13:41-43; 49-50)

41. BUILDING OF A CHURCH (16:18)

42. A VICTORIOUS CHURCH (16:18)

43. POWER TO BIND AND LOOSE (16:19; 18:18; JN.14:12; 20:23)

44. REWARDS ACCORDING TO WORKS (16:27; 1COR.3:11-15; 2COR.5:10)

45. UNLIMITED POWER (17:20; 18:18; MK.9:23; 11:22-24; 16:15-20;

LK.10:19; 17:6; 24:49; JN.14:12; ACTS 1:8)

46. RECEPTION OF CHRIST (18:5; LK.9:48)

47. SALVATION OF THE LOST (18:11; LK.5:32; JN.5:25; 10:9; REV.22:17)

48. DIVINE PRESENCE NOW (18:20; 20:23) AND HEREAFTER (REV.17:15;

21:3-7)

49. MATERIAL BLESSINGS (19:29; MK.10:30; LK.18:30; MT.21:21-22)

50. ETERNAL LIFE (19:29; MK.10:30; LK.18:29-30; JN.3:15-16,36; 4:14;

5:24; 6:27; NOTE 47,50,58; 8:51; 10:27-29; 20:31; ROM.2:7; 6:22-23;

TIT.1:2; 1JN.2:25; 5:11-12;)

51. EXALTATION THROUGH HUMILITY (19:30; 20:16; 23:12; MK.10:31;

LK.13:30; 14:11; 18:14; JAS.4:10; 1PET.5:6)

52. A RANSOM (20:28; MK.10:45; 1TIM.2:6)

53. NO MARRIAGES AMONG RESURRECTED PEOPLE (22:30; MK.12:25;

LK.20:35)

54. GOD’S WORD UNCHANGEABLE (24:35; MK.13:31; LK.21:33; 1PET.1:25)

55. RULERSHIP FOR SAINTS (25:21,23; 1COR.6:2-3; 2TIM.2:12; REV.5:10)

56. ATONEMENT (26:28; LK.22:19-20; JN.1:29; ROM.3:25; 5:11; EPH.1:7)

57. FOOD FOR THE NEXT LIFE (26:29; MK.14:25; LK.22:16,18,30;

REV.2:7,17; 7:11-17; 19:7-10)

PROMISES LISTED UNDER THE FOLLOWING HEADINGS ARE THOSE             WHICH HAVE NOT BEEN LISTED UNDER A PREVIOUS HEADING.

PROMISES (CONTRACTS) IN MARK:

58. REAPING WHAT IS SOWN (4:24; LK.6:38; GAL.6:7-8)

59. PERSECUTION (10:30)

60. SIGNS OF THE GOSPEL (16:15-20)

PROMISES (PLEDGES) IN LUKE:

61. AN ETERNAL KINGDOM TO CHRIST AND HIS SAINTS (1:32-33; 12:32;

REV.5:10; 11:15; 22:4-5)

62. DELIVERANCE FROM ENEMIES (1:74)

63. PEACE (1:79; JN.14:27; 16:33)

64. JOY (2:10-11; 1PET.4:13-14)

65. UNIVERSAL SALVATION (3:6; ACTS 10:35; 13:26,47; 15:17; 28:28;

ROM.1:16; 10:9-13; GAL.3:22)

66. NOW AS THE ACCEPTABLE TIME (4:18-19; 2COR.6:2)

67. PRESERVATION (9:56; 21:18)

68. PERSONAL RESPONSIBILITY (12:48)

69. IMMORTALITY OF BODY (20:36; ROM.2:7; 1COR.15:42-54; 2COR.5:1-8)

70. WISDOM (21:15; JAS.1:5)

71. RAPTURE OF ALL SAINTS (21:36; JN.14:1-3; 16:16; 1COR.15:23; 51:58;

EPH.5:27; PHIL.3:21; COL.3:4; 1TH.3:13-17; 5:9-10,23; 2TH.2:7;

JAS.5:7; 1JN.3:2)

PROMISES (ASSURANCES) IN JOHN:

72. FREEDOM FROM CONDEMNATION (3:16-18; ROM.8:1; HEB.9:13-15)

73. A STATE OF NO HUNGER OR THIRST (4:14; 6:35)

74. THE RESURRECTION OF ALL MEN (5:28-29; 6:40,44,54; 14:19;

ACTS 24:15; 1COR.6:14; 15:20-58; 2COR.4:14; REV.20:11-15)

75. ASSURANCE (6:37; PHIL.1:6; 2TIM.1:12; 2:11-13; HEB.6:1-20;

1PET.1:5,9,13)

76. AN INDWELLING CHRIST (6:56-57; 14:23; ROM.8:10; COL.1:27)

77. KNOWLEDGE (7:17; 14:20,26; 1COR.1:30; 2:12; 12:8-11)

78. LIGHT OF LIFE (8:12)

79. FREEDOM (8:32,36)

80. HONOR (12:26; ROM.2:8-10)

81. UNIVERSAL DEALING (12:32)

82. MANSIONS (14:1-3)

83. GREATER WORKS (14:12)

84. LOVE OF GOD (14:21)

85. MANIFESTATION OF GOD (14:21)

86. ABIDING PRESENCE (14:23; 15:10; PHIL.4:9)

87. PURGING (15:2)

88. FRUITFULNESS (15:5; 2PET.1:8)

89. THE HOLY SPIRIT IN A MEASURE (16:7-13; ROM.8:14-16) AND IN ALL

FULNESS (LK.11:13; 24:49; JN.7:37-39; 14:12-18,26; 15:26; ACTS

1:8; 2:16-21,38-39; 5:32)

90. GUIDANCE (16:13-15)

PROMISES IN ACTS:

91. JUSTIFICATION (13:38-39; ROM.2:13; 3:24-28; 4:25; 5:1-2; 8:33;

GAL.2:16; 3:24)

92. RESTORATION OF ISRAEL (15:16-17; ROM.11:25-29; MT.24:31; MK.13:27)

93. NEARNESS OF GOD (17:27; EPH.2:13; JAS.4:8)

94. EDIFICATION (20:32)

95. AN ETERNAL INHERITANCE (26:17; 1COR.2:9; EPH.1; 1PET.1:4; REV.21:7)

96. DELIVERANCE (26:18; ROM.8:21)

PROMISES IN ROMANS:

97. GOODNESS OF GOD (2:4; 11:22)

98. JUSTICE (2:6,12-16; 8:33; 1COR.3:11-15; 4:5; 11:31)

99. INDIGNATION AND WRATH (2:8-9)

100. GLORY AND HONOR (2:10; 8:18)

101. IMPARTIALITY OF GOD (2:11)

102. RIGHTEOUSNESS (3:22; 4:5,16,24; 5:19; 1COR.1:30)

103. SALVATION BY GRACE THROUGH FAITH, NOT OF WORKS (3:24-31;

EPH.2:8-9; 2TH.2:13; TIT.2:11-12)

104. GOD FOR ALL MEN ((3:29-30)

105. SALVATION FROM WRATH (5:9-10)

106. VICTORY (5:17; 8:4,13; 8:37; 2COR.2:14; 1JN.5:4)

107. ABUNDANT GRACE (5:20-21)

108. NEWNESS OF LIFE (6:5,8)

109. A SPIRITUAL MIND (8:6)

110. RESTORATION OF CREATION (8:21; EPH.1:10,12; REV.21:3-7; 22:3)

111. DIVINE HELP (8:26-27,31,34, 14:4; 1COR.10:13)

112. A SHORT WORK OF GOD (9:28)

113. SALVATION OF GENTILES (9:25-26; 11:11-12; 15:21)

114. SALVATION OF ISRAEL (9:27; 11:23-29; HEB.8:10-12; 10:17)

115. BOLDNESS (NOT ASHAMED OF CHRIST, 9:33; 10:11; 1PET 2:6)

116. END OF LAW IN CHRIST (10:4)

117. WORD NEAR ALL MEN (10:8)

118. SIMPLICITY OF SALVATION (10:9-10; 1COR 15:2; 1JN.1:9; 2TH.2:13)

119. FAITH (10:17; 1COR.12:9)

120. HOLINESS (11:16; EPH.1:4; 5:27; COL.1:22; CP.HEB.12:14)

121. GOD UNCHANGEABLE (11:29)

122. GOD’S VENGEANCE (12:19)

123. BLESSING OR CURSING (13:2-3)

124. JOY, RIGHTEOUSNESS, AND PEACE IN THE HOLY GHOST (14:17)

125. COMING MESSIAH TO REIGN (15:12

126. SATAN’S DEFEAT (16:20. COMPARE REV.12:7-12; 20:1-10)

PROMISES IN 1 CORINTHIANS:

127. CONFIRMATION (1:8)

128. GOD TO BE FAITHFUL (1:9; 10:13; 1TH.5:24; 2TH.3:3; HEB.10:23; 13:5)

129. CHRIST TO BE OUR WISDOM, RIGHTEOUSNESS, SANCTIFICATION, AND

REDEMPTION (1:30)

130. UNLIMITED BLESSINGS (3:21-23; EPH.1:3)

131. JUDGESHIP OF SAINTS (6:2-3)

132. NINE SPIRITUAL GIFTS (12:8-11)

133. BAPTISM IN ONE BODY (12:13)

134. ETERNAL LOVE (13:8)

135. PERFECTION (13:10; 1 PET.5:10)

136. WE SHALL KNOW AS KNOWN (13:12; 15:35-54)

137. PUTTING DOWN OF REBELLION ON EARTH (15:24-28; EPH.1:10;

REV:21; REV:22;)

138. DESTRUCTION OF DEATH (15:26)

PROMISES IN 2 CORINTHIANS:

139. ALL PROMISES TRUE (1:20)

140. REMOVAL OF BLINDNESS WHEN THE HEART TURNS TO GOD (3:16)

141. LIBERTY (3:17; GAL.5:13)

142. TRANSFORMATION (3:18)

143. CONSTANT PHYSICAL DEGENERATION AND SPIRITUAL RENEWAL

( 4:16-17)

144. NEW CREATION WORKS (5:17-18; EPH.4:24; HEB.8:10-12)

145. DIVINE FELLOWSHIP (6:16; HEB.8:10; JAS.4:8; 1JN.1:7; REV.3:20)

146. DIVINE RECEPTION (6:17)

147. DIVINE FATHERHOOD (6:18; MT.7:11; LK.11:13; HEB.12:5-10)

148. RICHES (8:9)

149. BOUNTIFUL REAPING (9:6)

150. ALL SUFFICIENCY (9:8)

151. ETERNAL RIGHTEOUSNESS (9:9)

152. INCREASED RIGHTEOUSNESS (9:10)

153. ENRICHMENT IN ALL THINGS (9:11)

154. SPIRITUAL WEAPONS (10:4-5; EPH.6:10-18)

155. PERFECT STRENGTH (12:9)

156. LIFE BY GOD’S POWER (13:4)

PROMISES IN GALATIANS:

157. DELIVERANCE FROM THE PRESENT EVIL WORLD (1:4)

158. ABRAHAM’S BLESSINGS (3:14)

159. HEIRSHIP (3:29; ROM.8:17; TIT.3:7)

160. ADOPTION AS SONS (4:5-7,31; EPH.1:5)

161. ETERNAL DEATH FOR SIN (5:21)

PROMISES IN EPHESIANS:

162. REDEMPTION (1:7,14; COL.1:14; TIT.2:14; HEB.2:9-15; 9:11-15)

163. RESTITUTION OF ALL THINGS (1:10; ACTS 3:21; 1COR.15:24-28;

REV.21)

164. BOLDNESS AND ACCESS TO GOD (2:18; 3:12; HEB.4:14-16; 10:19-23)

165. HEAVENLY CITIZENSHIP (2:19; PHIL.3:20)

166. GOD’S INFINITE POWER (3:20)

167. SEALING (4:30; 1:13; JN.6:27; ROM.4:11; 2COR.1:22)

168. SANCTIFICATION (5:26; HEB.10:10)

169. LONG LIFE (6:3)

PROMISES IN PHILIPPIANS AND TIMOTHY:

170. PEACE SHALL KEEP YOU (PHIL.4:7)

171. NEEDS SUPPLIED (PHIL.4:19)

172. GOD’S WILL TO SAVE ALL MEN (1TIM.2:4; 2PET.3:9; REV.22:17)

173. PROFIT IN GODLINESS (1TIM.4:8)

174. POWER, LOVE, AND A SOUND MIND (2TIM.1:7)

175. HONOR AND USEFULNESS (2TIM.2:21)

176. CROWN OF RIGHTEOUSNESS (2TIM.4:8)

PROMISES IN HEBREW:

177. ANGEL’S MINISTERS (1:14)

178. HELP IN TEMPTATION (2:18)

179. PARTAKING OF CHRIST (3:14)

180. A HIGH PRIEST (4:14-16; 6:20)

181. UTTERMOST SALVATION (7:25)

182. A BETTER COVENANT (8:6)

183. A NEW COVENANT (8:8-12; 10:16-17)

184. PERSONAL REPRESENTATION (9:24)

185. ETERNAL SUBSTANCE (10:34)

186. HOLY CITY (11:10-16; 13:14)

187. A BETTER THING (11:40)

188. DISCIPLINE (12:6,11; REV.3:19)

189. JESUS TO BE THE SAME (13:8)

PROMISES IN JAMES:

190. GOD TO BE THE SAME (1:17)

191. LIBERAL ANSWERS TO PRAYER (1:5-8; HEB.11:6; MT.21:21-22)

192. CROWN OF LIFE (1:12; REV.2:10)

193. GRACE (4:6; 1PET.1:13; 5:5)

194. SATAN TO FLEE WHEN RESISTED (4:7; 1PET.5:8-9)

195. GOD TO HAVE PITY ON SUFFERERS (5:11)

PROMISES IN 1 AND 2 PETER:

196. NEW BIRTH (1PET.1:23; 1JN.5:1)

197: CROWN OF GLORY (1PET.5:4)

198. ALL THINGS (2PET.1:3)

199. GREAT PROMISES (2PET.1:4)

200. THE DIVINE NATURE (2PET.1:4)

201. ESCAPE FROM THE CORRUPTION OF THE WORLD (2PET.1:4)

202. SECURITY (2PET.1:10)

203. ABUNDANT ENTRANCE INTO THE KINGDOM OF GOD (2PET 1:11)

204. NEW HEAVEN AND NEW EARTH (2PET.3:13; REV.21; REV:22;)

PROMISES IN 1 AND 2 JOHN:

205. CLEANSING FROM SIN (1JO.1:7,9)

206. AN ADVOCATE WITH GOD (1JO.2:1-2)

207. BOLDNESS IN JUDGEMENT (1JO.4:17)

208. WITNESS OF SONSHIP (1JO.5:10-11)

209. RENEWED LIFE (1JO.5:16; JAS.5:19-20; GAL.4:19; 6:1)

210. ETERNAL TRUTH (2JO.2)

211. BOTH GOD AND CHRIST (2JO.9)

PROMISES IN REVELATION:

212. BLESSING BY READING (1:3)

213. THE TREE OF LIFE (2:7; 22:2)

214. ESCAPE FROM HELL (2:11)

215. A WHITE STONE (2:17)

216. A NEW NAME (2:17)

217. POWER TO RULE NATIONS (2:26-27; 3:21; 5:9-10; 22:4-5)

218. THE MORNING STAR (2:28)

219. WHITE ROBES (3:4-5; 7:9; 19:8)

220. NAME RETAINED IN THE BOOK OF LIFE (3:5; CP.EX.32:32;

PS.69:25-28)

221. A PLACE IN GOD’S TEMPLE (3:12)

222. ETERNAL ABIDING IN GOD’S TEMPLE (3:12; JN.14:1-3)

223. THE NAME OF GOD (3:12)

224. THE NAME OF GOD’S CITY (3:12)

225. CHRIST’S NEW NAME (3:12)

226. DESCENT OF THE HOLY CITY TO EARTH (3:12; 21:2,9,10)

227. ETERNAL SUPPLY (7:16)

228. NO MORE HEAT (7:16)

229. DIVINE SHEPHERDING (7:17)

230. NO MORE TEARS (7:17; 21:4)

231. DEFEAT OF ALL EARTHLY KINGDOMS (11:15; 19:11-21; 20:1-10)

232. REST FROM HARD LABOR (14:13)

233. WORKS WILL BE MANIFEST (14:13)

234. KINGSHIP AND PRIESTHOOD (20:4-6; 1:5-6; 5:10; 22:4-5)

235. GOD’S TABERNACLE WITH MEN (21:3)

236. NO MORE DEATH (21:4)

237. NO MORE SORROW (21:4)

238. NO MORE PAIN (21:4)

239. ALL THINGS NEW (21:5)

240. WATER OF LIFE (21:6; 22:3,17)

241. ETERNAL NATIONS TO BE SAVED AND MULTIPLY FOREVER (21:24-27;

11:15; 22:4-5)

242. ETERNAL HEALING (22:2)

243. NO MORE CURSE (22:3)

244. A RIGHT TO THE TREE OF LIFE (22:14)

245. A RIGHT TO ENTER THE HOLY CITY (22:14; CP.21:8; 22:15)

246. PLAGUES OF REVELATION UPON REBELS (22:18-19)

247. NAMES OF REBELS BLOTTED OUT OF THE BOOK OF LIFE (22:19;

COMPARE 3:5; EX.32:32; PS.69:25-29)

248. REBELS LOSE THEIR RIGHT TO THE HOLY CITY (22:19)

249. REBELS WILL BE DENIED THE BLESSINGS OF REVELATION (22:19)

250. SOON RETURN OF JESUS CHRIST TO FULFILL ALL THE ABOVE PROMISES (22:7; 12,20; COMPARE 3:11)

THE MAJORITY OF THIS WORK (THE LIST OF PROMISES) WAS OBTAINED FROM THE BEST REFERENCE BIBLE IN THE WORLD. DAKE’S ANNOTATED REFERENCE BIBLE. WE STRONGLY SUGGEST THAT YOU PURCHASE ONE. IT WILL SURELY BE A BLESSING UNTO YOU ALL THE DAYS OF YOUR LIFE. PURCHASE AT 1-(800) 241-1239.

All content below is exactly as it appeared on Frank’s website, nothing has been changed. Please ignore references to “call” or “email” Frank for obvious reasons.

TONGUES—ALL DO NOT SPEAK IN….

All VERSES (KJV)

1 Cor. 12:4-30 Now there are diversities (DIFFERENT KINDS) of gifts, but the same Spirit.

[5] And there are differences of administrations, but the same Lord.

[6] And there are diversities of operations, but it is the same God which worketh all in all.

[7] But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal.

[8] For to one (NOT ALL) is given by the Spirit (HOLY GHOST) the word of wisdom; to another (not all) the word of knowledge by the same Spirit;

[9] To another (not all) faith by the same Spirit; to another (not all) the gifts of healing by the same Spirit;

[10] To another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another (TO ANOTHER, NOT EVERYONE) divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues:

These dummy teachers that say you have to speak in tongues or you cannot go to heaven.  Why do they not say sometimes that you have to be a worker of miracles to go to heaven?  Because they have never seen anyone have the “gift of miracles.”  They’ve never seen anyone have the “gift of healing.”  It is easy to falsified tongues, but you cannot falsify the gift of healing or the gift of miracles There is no verse that says if you don’t speak in tongues you cannot go to heaven. It is a lie that many people like to believe in. It makes them feel superior.

[11] But all these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit, (HOLY GHOST) dividing to every man severally (NOT ALL THE GIFTS BUT A FEW AS HE WISHES) as he (HOLY GHOST) will.

[12] For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all the members of that one body, being many, are one body: so also is Christ.  (Explanation of this verse: The body of Christ is made up of many people that all have different gifts.  Not all the same gift, not all the gift of tongues.)

[13] For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; and have been all made to drink into one Spirit.

[14] For the body (OF CHRIST) is not one member, but many.

[15] If the foot shall say, Because I am not the hand, I am not of the body; is it therefore not of the body?

[16] And if the ear shall say, Because I am not the eye, I am not of the body; is it therefore not of the body?        (Verse 15 and 16 are saying that you do not have to have any one particular gift to be part of the body of Christ.)

[17] If the whole body were an eye, where were the hearing? If the whole were hearing, where were the smelling?

[18] But now hath God set the members every one of them in the body, as it hath pleased him.         This verse says that God gives the spiritual gifts to every Christian as He pleases.  Not as some dumb human thinks he should.

[19] And if they were all one member, (or one gift) where were the body?

[20] But now are they many members, yet but one body.

[21] And the eye cannot say unto the hand, I have no need of thee: nor again the head to the feet, I have no need of you.

[22] Nay, much more those members of the body, which seem to be more feeble, are necessary:

[23] And those members of the body, which we think to be less honourable, upon these we bestow more abundant honour; and our uncomely parts have more abundant comeliness.

[24] For our comely parts have no need: but God hath tempered the body together, having given more abundant honour to that part which lacked:

[25] That there should be no schism in the body; but that the members should have the same care one for another.

[26] And whether one member suffer, all the members suffer with it; or one member be honoured, all the members rejoice with it.

[27] Now ye are the body of Christ, and members in particular.

[28] And God hath set some in the church, first apostles, secondarily prophets, thirdly teachers, after that miracles, then gifts of healings, helps, governments, diversities of tongues.

[29] Are all apostles? are all prophets? are all teachers? are all workers of miracles?  (No, Of Course Not)

[30] Have all the gifts of healing? do all speak with tongues? do all interpret? ?      (NO, OF COURSE NOT. THE HOLY GHOST DOES NOT GIVE EVERYONE ALL GIFTS. THE VERSES ABOVE SAY THAT HE GIVES A FEW TO EACH PERSON AS HE SEES FIT. SO FOR HIS OWN REASONS HE MIGHT CHOOSE NOT TO GIVE YOU THE GIFT OF TONGUES BUT DO NOT LET SOME IDIOT TELL YOU THAT WILL KEEP YOU OUT OF HEAVEN.)

HOW STUPID THE TEACHERS ARE THAT SAY “IF YOU DON’T SPEAK IN TONGUES YOU CANNOT GO TO HEAVEN”. ASK THE IDIOTS FOR A VERSE (KJV) AND WATCH THEM BEGIN TO GIVE ONLY THEIR FAULTY OPINIONS BUT NO VERSES.

IF YOU WISH ME TO DEBATE THIS WITH YOUR PREACHER OR BETTER YET A GROUP OF PREACHERS CONTACT:

FRANK BOOCKHOLDT (256) 208-7777

All content below is exactly as it appeared on Frank’s website, nothing has been changed. Please ignore references to “call” or “email” Frank for obvious reasons.

The Genuineness and Authenticity of the Bible:

Genuineness defined. By genuineness we mean that the books of the Bible were actually written by the men whose names they bear, or that there is sufficient proof of their authorship, and that they were written at the time claimed.

Authenticity defined. By this we mean that the Bible relates truthfully the matters it deals with, and the contents are as originally written.

Six Proofs Bible Genuine and Authentic:

1. Claims of the Bible Itself:

(1) The prophets of the O.T. claimed they were sent by God and that their messages were given to them by God (Luke 1:70; 2 Peter 1:21). Over 2,500 times the prophets claimed that God spoke by them (Isaiah 8:5; Jeremiah 2:2; Ezekiel 2:4; etc.).

(2) The whole Bible centers around the person and work of Jesus Christ. In the O.T. we have hundreds of predictions, and in the N.T. we have the fulfillment and continuation of His life and ministry. He Himself claimed to have been sent by God (John 8:42; John 7:16; John 17:8). He performed miracles to confirm His mission (Acts 10:38); what He foretold came to pass and will yet come to pass. He put His seal upon the genuineness and authenticity of the O.T. (Matthew 5:17-18; Matthew 8:17; Matthew 12:40-42; Luke 24:44; John 5:39).

(3) The Bible also represents the commission of the apostles as divine. God confirmed their ministry by signs and wonders (Mark 16:15-20; Acts 2:41-46; Acts 5:1-15; Hebrews 2:1-4). In all their writings they confirmed the teachings of Christ, and their declaration thereof was by supernatural powers.

(4) The testimony of the N.T. to the genuineness and authenticity of the O.T. is plain to see. The O.T. is quoted about 250 times in the N.T., and alluded to about 850 times. All O.T. books are either quoted or alluded to except Esther, Ezra, Nehemiah, Ecclesiastes, and the Song of Solomon.

2. Testimony of Secular History: The events of Bible history were well known among all nations. Happenings of the N.T., having come to the knowledge of the then known world, were referred to by various secular authors of the first 4 centuries of the Christian era. Jerome, in A.D. 392, mentioned about 50 other authors as making quotations about and referring to N.T. events. They belonged to all parts of the world, but they agreed on one thing-that the Jewish scriptures were genuine and authentic, referring to them as a distinct volume universally received as such. No event in ancient history can produce more than a fraction of the evidence by which the Bible in its entirety is sustained as genuine and authentic.
3. Ancient Manuscripts: No original MS can be produced due to the perishable material written on, such as paper and vellum (skins of animals). However, because of the dry climate of Egypt and Palestine, many thousands of copies-whole books or parts thereof-have been preserved for us. It is not necessary to produce original MSS to prove the genuineness and authenticity of the Bible any more than it would be necessary to produce the original Declaration of Independence to prove the many copies we have contain the statements of the original. Scholars are willing to admit the genuineness and authenticity of other writings if there are as many as 10 copies of the originals to be found. On this basis the Bible can be proved genuine and authentic thousands of times.

Number of Manuscripts:

(1) Uncial Manuscripts. All letters of uncial copies are 1 in. high; they are the oldest MSS before the 9th century A.D.

Gospels 101

Acts; General Epistles      22

Pauline Epistles       27

Apocalypse (Revelation)  9

_____

Total  156

(2) Cursive Manuscripts. Cursive copies are those in running handwriting as introduced about the 9th century A.D. and used in Bible-making up to the invention of the printing press in A.D. 1456.

Gospels 1,420

Acts; General Epistles      450

Pauline Epistles       520

Apocalypse (Revelation)  195

_______

Total  2,585

Since the catalog of these MSS was made there have been many new discoveries of whole books and portions of the Bible-the Dead Sea scrolls of Isaiah and other ancient writings, for instance. Some Bible texts have been found which are at least 100-200 years earlier than the above. Besides these Greek MSS there are many in Syriac, Coptic, Latin, and other languages, of both testaments, some dating back to the 3rd century, B.C. In 1897 literally tons of papyri were found in the Nile valley about 120 mi. south of Cairo, thousands of pieces being written in the language of the N.T. In another discovery there were at least 1,000,000 papyri; of these many thousands have never been edited. Other collections have also been located, some dating back to A.D. 100-600, and new discoveries are being made all the time. A recent report says that there are about 5,000 Greek MSS of the N.T. in all, and from 20,000 to 30,000 in other languages besides 100,000 to 200,000 quotations in the writings of the early church fathers. See Patristic Quotations, point 5, below.

Uncial Manuscripts:

(1) Sinaiticus or Codex Aleph, dating back to the 4th century. It was discovered by Dr. Tischendorf in the St. Catherine convent on Mt. Sinai in 1859. It contains the whole Bible besides the Epistle of Barnabas and the Shepherd of Hermas, in part.

(2) Alexandrinus or Codex A, dating back to the 5th century. It contains the whole Bible, except for parts of Genesis, 1 Kings, Psalms, Matthew, John, and 2 Corinthians.

(3) Vaticanus or Codex B, dating back to the 4th century. It contains almost all of the O.T., and the N.T. down to Hebrews 9:14.

(4) Ephraem or Codex C, dating back to the 5th century. It contains part of the O.T. and all the N.T. books except 2 Thessalonians and 2 John.

(5) Bezae or Codex D, dating back to the 6th century. It is written in Greek and Latin parallel columns and contains most of the gospels, Acts, and the epistles.

(6) Claromontanus or Codex D, also in Greek and Latin like the Codex Bezae, and dating back to the 6th century. It contains most all the epistles.

Besides these there are many more dating back from the 6th to the 10th centuries which space will not permit the listing of.

4. Lectionaries: These are collections of the gospels and epistles for reading in churches, some dating back from the 7th to the 10th centuries. They help in determining the exact text. Of these there are more than 1,000 of the gospels and 300 of the Acts and epistles.

5        Patristic Quotations: These are quotations of the Bible by early Christian writers-those of the first 3 centuries. They help in determining the exact text, filling the gap between the time of the apostles and the earliest MSS of the 4th century. If the N.T. were destroyed it could be practically reproduced from these quotations of the early fathers alone. See The Ante-Nicene Fathers volumes.

6        Ancient Versions: The many ancient versions of Scripture in many languages, dating from the 3rd century B.C. to the 12th century A.D., add much to the proof of the genuineness and authenticity of the Bible.

(1) Septuagint in Greek, 3rd century B.C.

(2) Chaldee targum, paraphrases of portions of the O.T., 8th-11th centuries A.D.

(3) Samaritan Pentateuch, 1st or 2nd century A.D.

(4) Version of Aquila, Greek of the O.T. about A.D. 160

(5) Version of Theodotian, O.T. in Greek, 2nd century A.D.

(6) Version of Symachus, O.T. in Greek, 2nd century A.D.

(7) Peshitta Syriac version, 2nd century A.D.

(8) Arabic version, 8-12th century A.D.

(9) Armenian version, 5th century A.D.

(10) Egyptian version, 4th century A.D.

(11) Ethiopic version, 4th century A.D.

(12) Gothic version, 4th century A.D.

(13) Georgian version, 6th century A.D.

(14) Latin version, 4th century A.D.

(15) Persian version, 2nd century A.D.

The Bible text as we now have it is the same as that passed down through all these sources from the earliest times, so there should be no question in the mind of anyone regarding the genuineness and authenticity of the Scriptures.

THIS WAS TAKEN FROM THE GREATEST REFERENCE BIBLE IN EXISTENCE “THE DAKE’S ANNOTATED REFERENCE BIBLE”. YOU SHOULD PURCHASE ONE IT WILL BLESS YOU ALL THE DAYS OF YOUR LIFE. PURCHASE AT (800) 241-1239 OR GO TO WWW.DAKE.COM

All content below is exactly as it appeared on Frank’s website, nothing has been changed. Please ignore references to “call” or “email” Frank for obvious reasons.

THE COMMANDMENTS OF JESUS CHRIST

PREAMBLE: NEW TESTAMENT COMMANDMENTS

Matthew 28:18-20 (KJV) And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me (JESUS) in heaven and in earth.

[19] Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost:

[20] Teaching them to observe (DO) all things whatsoever I (JESUS) have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen.

AUTHORITY FOR PAUL TO WRITE THE MAJORITY OF THE NEW TESTAMENT AND RELAY JESUS’ COMMANDMENTS TO YOU:              Acts 9:15 (KJV) But the Lord said unto him, (ANANIAS) Go thy way: for he (PAUL) is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel:

1 Cor. 14:37 (KJV) If any man think himself to be a prophet, or spiritual, let him acknowledge that the things that I (PAUL) write unto you are the commandments of the Lord.

LUKE 6:46 AND WHY CALL YE ME (JESUS) , LORD, LORD, AND DO NOT THE THINGS WHICH I SAY ?
1 JOHN 2:3 AND HEARBY WE DO KNOW THAT WE KNOW HIM (JESUS), IF WE KEEP HIS COMMANDMENTS.

1 JOHN 2:4 HE THAT SAITH, I KNOW HIM (JESUS), AND KEEPETH NOT HIS COMMANDMENTS, IS A LIAR, AND THE TRUTH IS NOT IN HIM. (REV 21:8)
REV 22:14 BLESSED ARE THEY THAT DO HIS ( JESUS’) COMMANDMENTS, THAT THEY MAY HAVE RIGHT TO THE TREE OF LIFE, AND MAY ENTER IN THROUGH THE GATES INTO THE CITY.

JOHN 14:15 IF YE LOVE ME (JESUS), KEEP MY COMMANDMENTS.

JOHN 14:21 HE THAT HATH MY COMMANDMENTS, AND KEEPETH THEM, HE IT IS THAT LOVETH ME: (JESUS) AND HE THAT LOVETH ME “JESUS” SHALL BE LOVED OF MY FATHER, AND I WILL LOVE HIM, AND WILL MANIFEST MYSELF TO HIM.
JOHN 14:23 IF A MAN LOVE ME, “JESUS” HE WILL KEEP MY WORDS: AND MY FATHER WILL LOVE HIM, AND WE WILL COME UNTO HIM, AND MAKE OUR ABODE WITH HIM.
JOHN 14:24 HE THAT LOVETH ME “JESUS ” NOT KEEPETH NOT MY SAYINGS: AND THE WORD WHICH YOU HEAR IS NOT MINE, “JESUS’ ” BUT THE FATHER’S WHICH SENT ME.

JOHN 15:10 IF YE KEEP MY COMMANDMENTS, “JESUS’ ” YE SHALL ABIDE IN MY LOVE: EVEN AS I HAVE KEPT (DIFFERENTIATION) MY FATHER’S COMMANDMENTS, AND ABIDE IN HIS LOVE.

[THIS VERSE PLAINLY STATES THERE IS A DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE COMMANDMENTS OF GOD AND THE COMMANDMENTS OF JESUS CHRIST.]

JOHN 15:14 YE ARE MY FRIENDS, IF YE DO WHATSOEVER (EVERYTHING) I (JESUS) COMMAND YOU.
1 JOHN 3:22 AND WHATSOEVER (EVERYTHING) WE ASK, WE RECEIVE OF HIM, “JESUS” BECAUSE WE KEEP HIS COMMANDMENTS, AND DO THOSE THINGS THAT ARE PLEASING IN HIS  “JESUS’ ”  SIGHT.

NOW, CONCERNING PAUL: ACTS 9:15 BUT THE LORD “JESUS”  SAID UNTO HIM, GO THY WAY: FOR HE ( PAUL ) IS A CHOSEN VESSEL UNTO ME, “JESUS” TO BEAR MY NAME BEFORE THE GENTILES, AND KINGS, AND THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL.
IN THE VERSE ABOVE ” TO BEAR MY NAME BEFORE THE GENTILES, AND KINGS, AND THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL ” IS A HEBREW IDIOM MEANING THAT JESUS HAS CHOSEN PAUL TO GIVE THE WORLD THE COMMANDMENTS AND KNOWLEDGE THAT HE (JESUS) WANTS THEM TO HAVE.

1 COR.14:37 IF ANY MAN THINK HIMSELF TO BE A PROPHET, OR SPIRITUAL, LET HIM ACKNOWLEDGE THAT THE THINGS THAT I (PAUL) WRITE UNTO YOU ARE THE COMMANDMENTS OF THE LORD (JESUS CHRIST, NOT GOD).
THERE ARE 1050 COMMANDS IN THE NEW TESTAMENT (THE COMMANDMENTS OF JESUS CHRIST) FOR CHRISTIANS TO OBEY. DUE TO REPETITIONS WE CAN CLASSIFY THEM UNDER ABOUT 800 HEADINGS. THEY COVER EVERY PHASE OF MAN’S LIFE IN HIS RELATIONSHIP TO GOD AND HIS FELLOW MEN. IF OBEYED THEY WILL BRING RICH REWARDS HERE AND FOREVER; IF DISOBEYED THEY WILL BRING CONDEMNATION AND ETERNAL PUNISHMENT. THEY ARE NOT TO BE CONFUSED WITH THE TEN COMMANDMENTS WHICH WERE ABOLISHED WITH THE LAW OF MOSES.

THEY ARE DIVIDED BELOW UNDER THEIR VARIOUS HEADINGS.

Seven “Abstains”-Abstain From:

1. Idols (Acts 15:20)
2. Fornication (Acts 15:20,29; 1 Thes. 4:2-3)
3. Strangled meats (Acts 15:20)
4. Eating blood (Acts 15:20)
5. Meats offered to idols (Acts 15:29)
6. All appearance of evil (1 Thes. 5:22)
7. Fleshly lusts (1 Peter 2:11)

Seven Things to Avoid:

1. Troublemakers (Romans 16:17)
2. Profane and vain babblings (1 Tim. 6:20)
3. False science (1 Tim. 6:20)
4. Unlearned questions (2 Tim. 2:23)
5. Foolish questions (Titus 3:9)
6. Genealogies (Titus 3:9)
7. Arguments about the law (Titus 3:9)

Three “Asks”:

1. Ask and ye shall receive (Matthew 7:7)
2. Ask no return of goods (Luke 6:30)
3. Ask life for backsliders (1 John 5:16)

Two Things to Awake to:

1. Awake to righteousness (1 Cor. 15:34)
2. Awake to life (Ephes. 5:14)

Seventy-four “Be’s”:

1. Be exceeding glad (Matthew 5:12)
2. Be reconciled to a brother (Matthew 5:24)
3. Be perfect (Matthew 5:48; 2 Cor. 13:11)
4. Be wise as serpents (Matthew 10:16)
5. Be harmless as doves (Matthew 10:16)
6. Be ready for Christ’s coming (Matthew 24:44; Luke 12:40)
7. Be content with your wages (Luke 3:14)
8. Be merciful as God (Luke 6:36)
9. Be like faithful servants (Luke 12:36)
10. Be thankful (Col. 3:15)
11. Be at peace among selves (1 Thes. 5:13)
12. Be patient toward all people (1 Thes. 5:14; 2 Tim. 2:24)
13. Be no partaker of sin (1 Tim. 5:22)
14. Be sober and hope (1 Peter 1:13)
15. Be sober and pray (1 Peter 4:7)
16. Be sober, grave, temperate, sound in faith, charity, and patience (aged men, Titus 2:2)
17. Be sober, love husbands and children (young women, Titus 2:4)
18. Be sober minded (young men, Titus 2:6)
19. Be in behavior as becoming to saints (aged women, Titus 2:3)
20. Be discreet, chaste, keepers at home, good, obedient (young women, Titus 2:5)
21. Be ready to give an answer of the hope that is in you (1 Peter 3:15)
22. Be of good cheer (John 16:33)
23. Be baptized (Acts 2:38)
24. Be converted (Acts 3:19)
25. Be transformed (Romans 12:2)
26. Be kind of brotherly love one to another (Romans 12:10; Ephes. 4:32)
27. Be fervent in spirit (Romans 12:11)
28. Be patient in tribulation (Romans 12:12)
29. Be given to hospitality (Romans 12:13)
30. Be afraid, if lawless (Romans 13:4)
31. Be no idolater (1 Cor. 10:7)
32. Be followers of Paul as he followed Christ (1 Cor. 11:1; Phil. 3:17)
33. Be followers of God (Ephes. 5:1)
34. Be followers of the faithful and patient (Hebrews 6:12)
35. Be children in malice (1 Cor. 14:20)
36. Be men in understanding (1 Cor. 14:20)
37. Be stedfast (1 Cor. 15:58)
38. Be unmoveable (1 Cor. 15:58)
39. Be always abounding in God’s work (1 Cor. 15:58)
40. Be strong in the Lord (1 Cor. 16:13; Ephes. 6:10; 2 Tim. 2:1)
41. Be of good comfort (2 Cor. 13:11)
42. Be of one mind (Romans 12:16; 2 Cor. 13:11; Phil. 2:2; 1 Peter 3:8)
43. Be separate from the unclean (2 Cor. 6:17)
44. Be renewed in spirit (Ephes. 4:23)
45. Be angry and sin not (Ephes. 4:26)
46. Be tenderhearted one to another (Ephes. 4:32)
47. Be filled with the Spirit (Ephes. 5:18)
48. Be likeminded (Phil. 2:2)
49. Be one of accord (Phil. 2:2)
50. Be anxious for nothing (Phil. 4:6)
51. Be an example to believers in word, conversation, charity, spirit, faith, and purity (1 Tim. 4:12)
52. Be a partaker of Christian sufferings (2 Tim. 1:8; cp. 1 Peter 4:1)
53. Be gentle to all people (2 Tim. 2:24)
54. Be apt to teach (2 Tim. 2:24)
55. Be instant in season, out of season (2 Tim. 4:2)
56. Be careful to maintain good works (Titus 3:8,14; cp. Matthew 5:16)
57. Be content with what you have (Hebrews 13:5)
58. Be doers of the Word (James 1:22)
59. Be afflicted and mourn (James 4:9)
60. Be patient till Christ comes (James 5:7-8)
61. Be holy in conversation (behavior) (1 Peter 1:15-16)
62. Be pitiful (1 Peter 3:8)
63. Be courteous (1 Peter 3:8)
64. Be examples of the flock of God, not lord over it (1 Peter 5:3)
65. Be subject one to another (1 Peter 5:5)
66. Be clothed with humility (1 Peter 5:5)
67. Be sober (1 Peter 5:8)
68. Be vigilant (1 Peter 5:8)
69. Be mindful of prophecies and commandments (2 Peter 3:2)
70. Be diligent to be found in peace (2 Peter 3:14)
71. Be diligent to be without spot, and blameless (2 Peter 3:14)
72. Be faithful to death (Rev. 2:10)
73. Be watchful, strengthen self (Rev. 3:2)
74. Be zealous and repent (Rev. 3:19)

Thirty “Be Not’s”:

1. Be not like the hypocrites in prayer (Matthew 6:5)
2. Be not like the heathen in prayer (Matthew 6:8)
3. Be not as hypocrites in fasting (Matthew 6:16)
4. Be not called “Rabbi” (Matthew 23:8)
5. Be not called “Master” (Matthew 23:9)
6. Be not afraid of man (Luke 12:4)
7. Be not of doubtful mind (Luke 12:29)
8. Be not many teachers (James 3:1)
9. Be not afraid of terror (1 Peter 3:14)
10. Be not troubled (1 Peter 3:14)
11. Be not ignorant of time with God (2 Peter 3:8; cp. Isaiah 57:15)
12. Be not deceived: 10 classes not to inherit the kingdom (1 Cor. 6:9-10)
13. Be not conformed to world (Romans 12:2)
14. Be not slothful in business (Romans 12:11)
15. Be not conceited (Romans 12:16)
16. Be not overcome of evil (Romans 12:21)
17. Be not mere servants of men (1 Cor. 7:23)
18. Be not children in understanding (1 Cor. 14:20)
19. Be not deceived by evil companions (1 Cor. 15:33)
20. Be not unequally yoked together with unbelievers (2 Cor. 6:14-15)
21. Be not entangled again with keeping the law (Galatians 5:1.
22. Be not deceived: man will reap what he sows (Galatians 6:7-8)
23. Be not partakers with sinners (Ephes. 5:7)
24. Be not unwise about God’s will (Ephes. 5:17)
25. Be not drunk with wine (Ephes. 5:18)
26. Be not weary in well doing (2 Thes. 3:13)
27. Be not ashamed of God (2 Tim. 1:8)
28. Be not slothful (Hebrews 6:12)
29. Be not forgetful of strangers (Hebrews 13:2)
30. Be not carried about with different strange doctrines (Hebrews 13:9)

Four Things to Believe:

1. The gospel (Mark 1:15)
2. God’s existence (Hebrews 11:6)
3. On Jesus Christ (1 John 3:23)
4. God rewards diligent seeking (Hebrews 11:6).

One Thing Not to Believe:

1. Believe not every spirit (1 John 4:1).

Fourteen “Beware’s”:

1. Beware of false prophets (Matthew 7:15)
2. Beware of people (Matthew 10:17)
3. Beware of leaven (doctrine) of Pharisees (Matthew 16:6-12)
4. Beware of leaven (doctrine) of Herod (Mark 8:15)
5. Beware of hypocrisy (Luke 12:1)
6. Beware of covetousness (Luke 12:15)
7. Beware of scribes (Mark 12:38; Luke 20:46)
8. Beware of lest you despise God and perish (Acts 13:40-41)
9. Beware of dogs (false teachers, Phil. 3:2; Isaiah 56:10)
10. Beware of evil workers (Phil. 3:2)
11. Beware of the concision (Jews, Phil. 3:2)
12. Beware of being spoiled through philosophy (Col. 2:8)
13. Beware of being spoiled through vain deceit (Col. 2:8)
14. Beware of backsliding (2 Peter 3:17)

Two Classes to Bless:

1. Those who curse you (Matthew 5:44; Luke 6:28)
2. Persecutors (Romans 12:14)

Three Things to Cast Out or Away:

1. The beam out of own eyes (Matthew 7:5; Luke 6:42)
2. Devils (Matthew 10:8)
3. All your cares upon God (1 Peter 5:7)

One thing not to cast away:

Your confidence in God (Hebrews 10:35)

Five Things to Charge:

1. Men to be blameless (1 Tim. 5:7)
2. The rich to be humble (1 Tim. 6:17)
3. The rich to trust in God (1 Tim. 6:17)
4. The rich to do good works (1 Tim. 6:18)
5. The rich to lay hold on eternal life (1 Tim. 6:19)

Two Classes to Comfort:

1. One another-fellow Christians (1 Thes. 4:18; 1 Thes. 5:11)
2. The feeble-minded (1 Thes. 5:14)

Five Things to Consider:

1. The ravens (Luke 12:24)
2. The lilies (Luke 12:27-28)
3. Truth (2 Tim. 2:7)
4. That you are capable of falling (Galatians 6:1)
5. Christ (Hebrews 3:1; Hebrews 12:3)

Three Things to Continue in:

1. Love (John 15:9)
2. Prayer (Romans 12:12; Col. 4:2)
3. Truth (2 Tim. 3:14)

Two Things to Covet:

1. The best gifts (1 Cor. 12:31)
2. To prophesy (1 Cor. 14:39); cp. things not to covet (Exodus 20:17; Deut. 5:21)

Ten “Do’s”:

1. Do good to them that hate you (Matthew 5:44; Luke 6:27)
2. Do to others what you expect of them (Matthew 7:12; Luke 6:31)
3. Do violence to no man (Luke 3:14)
4. Do good (Luke 6:35; Romans 13:3)
5. Do this (put God first) and live (Luke 10:28)
6. Do all to God’s glory (1 Cor. 10:31; Col. 3:17,23)
7. Do all things without murmuring and disputing (Phil. 2:14)
8. Do those things which were seen and heard in me (Paul, Phil. 4:9)
9. Do your own business (1 Thes. 4:11)
10. Do the work of an evangelist (2 Tim. 4:5)

Ten “Do Not’s”:

1. Do not alms before people (Matthew 6:1)
2. Do not sound trumpet before you when giving alms (Matthew 6:2)
3. Do not do works of Pharisees (Matthew 23:3-33)
4. Do not love in word only (1 John 3:18)
5. Do not give heed to fables (1 Tim. 1:4)
6. Do not give heed to genealogies (1 Tim. 1:4)
7. Do not err (James 1:16)
8. Do not commit adultery (James 2:11)
9. Do not kill (James 2:11)
10. Do not fashion self according to former lusts (1 Peter 1:14)

Two Things to Endure:

1. Hardness (2 Tim. 2:3)
2. Sufferings (2 Tim. 4:5)

Whom to Fear:

God (Matthew 10:28; Luke 12:5; 1 Peter 2:17; Rev. 14:7)

Three things not to fear:

1. Man (Matthew 10:28; Luke 12:5)
2. Persecutors (Matthew 10:26)
3. No lack of provision (Matthew 10:31; Mark 6:8-9; Luke 12:7)

Five Things to Feed:

1. Enemies (Romans 12:20)
2. Lambs (John 21:15)
3. Sheep (John 21:16,17)
4. Flock of God (1 Peter 5:2)
5. The church (Acts 20:28)

Four Things to Flee From:

1. Fornication (1 Cor. 6:18)
2. Idolatry (1 Cor. 10:14)
3. Hurtful lusts (1 Tim. 6:9-11)
4. Youthful lusts (2 Tim. 2:22)

Ten Things to Follow:

1. Christ (Matthew 4:19; Matthew 8:22; Matthew 16:24; Mark 8:34; Mark 10:21; Luke 9:23; John 21:19)
2. Love (1 Cor. 14:1; 1 Tim. 6:11; 2 Tim. 2:22)
3. Good (1 Thes. 5:15; 3 John 1:11)
4. Righteousness (1 Tim. 6:11; 2 Tim. 2:22)
5. Godliness (1 Tim. 6:11)
6. Faith (1 Tim. 6:11; 2 Tim. 2:22)
7. Patience (1 Tim. 6:11)
8. Meekness (1 Tim. 6:11)
9. Peace (2 Tim. 2:22; Hebrews 12:14)
10. Holiness (Hebrews 12:14)

Seven Things about Giving:

1. Commanded: give (Luke 6:38)
2. Whom to give to:

           (1)  Him that asks (Matthew 5:42; Luke 6:30)

           (2)  Needy saints (Romans 12:13)

           (3)  God (Col. 3:17; Rev. 14:7)

3. Whom not to give to:

           (1)  Give not holy things to rebels (Matthew 7:6)

           (2)  Give no place to Satan (Ephes. 4:27)

4. What to give:

           (1)  Holy things (Matthew 7:6; Matthew 10:8)

           (2)  Give thanks (Ephes. 5:20; Phil. 4:6; Col. 3:17; 1 Thes. 5:18)

           (3)  Give time to reading, exhortation, doctrine (1 Tim. 4:13)

           (4)  Give self wholly (1 Tim. 4:15)

           (5)  Give glory to God (Rev. 14:7)

5. What not to give:

           (1)  Give no offense (1 Cor. 10:32)

           (2)  Give no heed of fables and commandments of human beings (Titus 1:14)

6. How to give:

           (1)  Freely (Matthew 10:8; 2 Cor. 9:6)

           (2)  Good measure (Luke 6:38)

           (3)  As God has prospered (1 Cor. 16:2)

           (4)  Willingly (2 Cor. 8:12)

           (5)  With purpose (2 Cor. 9:7)

           (6)  Cheerfully (2 Cor. 9:7)

7. Blessings promised for giving:

           (1)  Returns on the basis of giving (Luke 6:38; 2 Cor. 9:6)

           (2)  Reward (Matthew 10:42)

           (3)  All grace abounding (2 Cor. 9:8)

           (4)  All sufficiency (2 Cor. 9:8)

           (5)  Eternal righteousness (2 Cor. 9:9)

           (6)  Increased fruits (2 Cor. 9:10)

           (7)  Enrichment in all things (2 Cor. 9:11)

Five “Go’s”:

1. Go two miles (Matthew 5:41)
2. Go teach (Matthew 28:19-20)
3. Go preach (Mark 16:15)
4. Go not from house to house (Luke 10:7)
5. Go and do likewise (Luke 10:37)

Seven “Have’s”:

1. Have faith (Mark 11:22; Romans 14:22-23)
2. Have no fellowship with darkness (Ephes. 5:11)
3. Have no respect of persons (1 Tim. 5:21; James 2:1-10)
4. Have honest conversation (1 Peter 2:12)
5. Have compassion (1 Peter 3:8; Jude 1:22)
6. Have a good conscience (1 Peter 3:16)
7. Have fervent love (1 Peter 4:8)

Fourteen “Hold’s”:

1. Hold forth Word of life (Phil. 2:16)
2. Hold fast to the good (1 Thes. 5:21)
3. Hold Christian traditions (1 Tim. 1:19; 1 Tim. 3:9)
4. Hold faith (1 Tim. 1:19)
5. Hold a good conscience (1 Tim. 1:19)
6. Hold fast sound doctrine (2 Tim. 1:13)
7. Hold fast till Christ comes (Rev. 2:25)
8. Hold fast what you have (Rev. 3:11)
9. Hold your crown (Rev. 3:11)
10. Hold reputation of ministers (Phil. 2:29)
11. Hold eternal life (1 Tim. 6:12,19)
12. Hold hope (Hebrews 6:18)
13. Hold confidence (Hebrews 3:6,14)
14. Hold what is heard and received (Rev. 3:3)

Six Classes to Honor:

1. Fathers (Luke 18:20; Ephes. 6:2)
2. Mothers (Matthew 19:19; Mark 10:19)
3. Others (Romans 12:10)
4. Widows indeed (1 Tim. 5:3)
5. All people (1 Peter 2:17)
6. Kings-rulers (1 Peter 2:17)

Seven Things to Keep:

1. Keep commandments (Matthew 19:17; John 14:15)
2. Keep no company with the 6 classes of professed Christians of 1 Cor. 5:11
3. Keep yourself pure (1 Tim. 5:22)
4. Keep the gospel commandments until Christ comes (1 Tim. 6:14)
5. Keep the good entrusted you (2 Tim. 1:14)
6. Keep yourself from idols (1 John 5:21)
7. Keep yourself in God’s love (Jude 1:21)

Six Things to Lay Aside:

1. Wickedness (James 1:21)
2. All malice (1 Peter 2:1)
3. All guile (1 Peter 2:1)
4. All hypocrisies (1 Peter 2:1)
5. All envies (1 Peter 2:1)
6. All evil speakings (1 Peter 2:1)

One Hundred “Let’s”:

1. Let your light shine (Matthew 5:16; Luke 12:35).
2. Let your conversation be yea, nay (Matthew 5:37; James 5:12).
3. Let your enemy have your cloak (Matthew 5:40; Luke 6:29).
4. Let blind leaders alone (Matthew 15:14).
5. Let everyone deny themselves (Matthew 16:24; Mark 8:34; Luke 9:23).
6. Let him take up cross (Matthew 16:24; Mark 8:34; Mark 10:21; Luke 9:23).
7. Let him hear (Mark 4:23; Luke 14:35).
8. Let him share with the needy (Luke 3:11).
9. Let your loins be girded (Luke 12:35).
10. Let everyone take your purse and script (Luke 22:36).
11. Let him sell his garment, buy sword (Luke 22:36).
12. Let your love be genuine (Romans 12:9).
13. Let everyone obey the civil laws (Romans 13:1).
14. Let everyone choose his own sabbath day (Romans 14:5-7; Col. 2:14-17).
15. Let everyone take heed how he builds upon Christ (1 Cor. 3:10).
16. Let no man deceive himself (1 Cor. 3:18).
17. Let every man have his own wife (1 Cor. 7:2).
18. Let every woman her own husband (1 Cor. 7:2).
19. Let spouses satisfy each other in sexual relations (1 Cor. 7:4-5).
20. Let them who cannot restrain marry (1 Cor. 7:9).
21. Let husbands and wifes remain unmarried if they separate or, be reconciled (1 Cor. 7:11).
22. Let the unbelieving ones depart who refuse to remain (1 Cor. 7:15).
23. Let every man abide in his calling (1 Cor. 7:17-24).
24. Let no one seek to erase circumcision (1 Cor. 7:18).
25. Let no one be circumcised (as a religious rite, 1 Cor. 7:18).
26. Let a father give his daughter in marriage if she desires it (1 Cor. 7:36-38).
27. Let him who thinks he stands take heed lest he fall (1 Cor. 10:12).
28. Let no man seek wealth selfishly (1 Cor. 10:24).
29. Let the woman cut her hair if her head is uncovered (1 Cor. 11:6).
30. Let the woman wear a covering if cutting and shaving the hair be a shame (1 Cor. 11:6).
31. Let everyone examine self when taking the Lord’s Supper (1 Cor. 11:28).
32. Let the hungry eat at home, not at the Lord’s Supper (1 Cor. 11:34).
33. Let the speaker in tongues pray for the interpretation (1 Cor. 14:13).
34. Let all things be done to edifying (1 Cor. 14:26).
35. Let no more than 3 messages in tongues be given in one service (1 Cor. 14:27).
36. Let one interpret (1 Cor. 14:27).
37. Let the mind of Christ be in you (Phil. 2:5).
38. Let your moderation be known (Phil. 4:5).
39. Let your requests be known to God (Phil. 4:6).
40. Let no one judge you with regard to meats, drinks, holy days, new moons, and sabbath days (Col. 2:14-17; Romans 14:5-7).
41. Let no one rob you of your reward by some vain religion (Col. 2:18).
42. Let peace rule the heart (Col. 3:15).
43. Let the Word dwell in you (Col. 3:16).
44. Let speech be with grace (Col. 4:6).
45. Let no one deceive you about the day of Christ being at hand (2 Thes. 2:3).
46. Let no man despise youth (1 Tim. 4:12).
47. Let the speaker in tongues keep silent in church speaking to himself and God if no interpreter present (1 Cor. 14:28).
48. Let the prophets speak two or three messages and let others judge (1 Cor. 14:29).
49. Let times be shared in revelation (1 Cor. 14:30).
50. Let women learn quietly in church or at home (1 Cor. 14:34-35; 1 Tim. 2:11).
51. Let everyone acknowledge regulation of spiritual gifts to be commandments of God (1 Cor. 14:37).
52. Let rebels to truth remain ignorant (1 Cor. 14:38).
53. Let all things be done in decent order (1 Cor. 16:2).
54. Let everyone give as God prospers (1 Cor. 16:2).
55. Let all things be done in love (1 Cor. 16:14).
56. Let everyone give cheerfully (2 Cor. 9:7).
57. Let rebels to truth be accursed (1 Cor. 16:22; Galatians 1:8-9).
58. Let everyone prove their own work (Galatians 6:4).
59. Let those taught support the teacher (Galatians 6:6).
60. Let the thief steal no more (Ephes. 4:28).
61. Let the thief labor instead of stealing to have to give to others (Ephes. 4:28).
62. Let no corrupt conversation come from your mouth (Ephes. 4:29).
63. Let bitterness, wrath, anger, clamor, evil speaking, and malice be put away (Ephes. 4:31).
64. Let no man deceive you with vain words (Ephes. 5:6).
65. Let the wives be subject to their husbands (Ephes. 5:22,24; Col. 3:18; 1 Peter 3:1-6).
66. Let the husbands love their wives (Ephes. 5:25,28,33; Col. 3:19; 1 Peter 3:7).
67. Let the wives reverence their husbands (Ephes. 5:33).
68. Let your conversation (behavior) be becoming of the gospel (Phil. 1:27).
69. Let nothing be done through strife or vain glory (Phil. 2:3).
70. Let each esteem other better than himself (Phil. 2:3).
71. Let worthy elders be doubly honored (paid) (1 Tim. 5:17).
72. Let servants honor masters (1 Tim. 6:1).
73. Let masters respect servants (1 Tim. 6:2).
74. Let every Christian depart from iniquity (2 Tim. 2:19).
75. Let no man despise you (Titus 2:15).
76. Let brotherly love continue (Hebrews 13:1).
77. Let conversation be without covetousness (Hebrews 13:5).
78. Let patience work perfectly (James 1:4).
79. Let one who lacks, ask for wisdom (James 1:5).
80. Let him ask in faith (James 1:6).
81. Let the exalted rejoice (James 1:9).
82. Let the humble rejoice (James 1:10).
83. Let no man lay temptation to God (James 1:13).
84. Let everyone be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath (James 1:19).
85. Let the wise demonstrate wisdom and knowledge (James 3:13).
86. Let the light-hearted sinners become remorseful (James 4:9).
87. Let the afflicted pray (James 5:13).
88. Let the merry sing psalms (James 5:13).
89. Let the sick call elders (James 5:14).
90. Let elders pray for sick, anointing with oil (James 5:14-15; cp. Mark 6:13).
91. Let adorning be more inward than outward (1 Peter 3:3-4; 1 Tim. 2:9-10).
92. Let everyone refrain tongue from evil, and lips from guile (1 Peter 3:10).
93. Let everyone shun evil, do good, seek peace and pursue it (1 Peter 3:11).
94. Let ministers speak for God (1 Peter 4:11).
95. Let no one suffer as a murderer, thief, evil doer, or busybody (1 Peter 4:15).
96. Let no one be ashamed to suffer as a Christian, but be thankful (1 Peter 4:16).
97. Let Christian sufferers commit their souls to God (1 Peter 4:19).
98. Let eternal life abide in you (1 John 2:24-25).
99. Let no man deceive you about being righteous (1 John 3:7).
100. Let him that hath an ear, hear (Rev. 2:7,11,17,29; Rev. 3:6,13,22).

Twelve “Let Not’s”:

1. Let not your left hand know what the right hand does (Matthew 6:3).
2. Let not man sever those who are married (Matthew 19:6).
3. Let not good be evil spoken of (Romans 14:16).
4. Let not sin reign in the body (Romans 6:12).
5. Let not him that eateth despise him that does not (Romans 14:3).
6. Let not him that eateth not judge him that does (Romans 14:3).
7. Let not the wife depart from her husband (1 Cor. 7:10).
8. Let not the husband put away his wife (1 Cor. 7:11).
9. Let not the Christian put away the unsaved companion who wishes to remain (1 Cor. 7:12,13).
10. Let not the sun go down on wrath (Ephes. 4:26).
11. Let not fornication, uncleanness, covetousness, filthiness, foolish talking, and jesting be mentioned among you as becometh saints (Ephes. 5:3-4).
12. Let not unworthy widows be supported by the church (1 Tim. 5:9-16).

Forty-two “Let us’s”:

1. Let us walk honestly (Romans 13:12).
2. Let us cast off works of darkness (Romans 13:12).
3. Let us put on armor of light (Romans 13:12).
4. Let us follow things of peace (Romans 14:9).
5. Let us follow things that edify (Romans 14:19).
6. Let us please neighbor for good (Romans 15:2-3).
7. Let us be sincere (1 Cor. 5:8).
8. Let us not commit fornication (1 Cor. 10:2-3).
9. Let us not tempt Christ (1 Cor. 10:9).
10. Let us not murmur (1 Cor. 10:10).
11. Let us cleanse ourselves from the filthiness of body and spirit (2 Cor. 7:1).
12. Let us perfect holiness (2 Cor. 7:1).
13. Let us walk in the Spirit (Galatians 5:25).
14. Let us not desire vain glory (Galatians 5:26).
15. Let us not provoke one another (Galatians 5:26).
16. Let us not envy one another (Galatians 5:26).
17. Let us not be weary in well doing (Galatians 6:9).
18. Let us do good to all people (Galatians 6:10).
19. Let us do good especially to fellow Christians (Galatians 6:10).
20. Let us who are mature press forward toward the mark (Phil. 3:14-15).
21. Let us walk by the same rule (Phil. 3:16).
22. Let us mind the same thing (Phil. 3:16).
23. Let us not sleep spiritually (1 Thes. 5:6).
24. Let us watch and be sober (1 Thes. 5:6,8).
25. Let us be content with food and raiment (1 Tim. 6:8).
26. Let us fear losing the soul (Hebrews 4:1-2).
27. Let us labor to be saved (Hebrews 4:11).
28. Let us hold fast our profession (Hebrews 10:23).
29. Let us come boldly to the throne of grace (Hebrews 4:16; Hebrews 10:19-23).
30. Let us go on to perfection (Hebrews 6:1).
31. Let us draw near to God (Hebrews 10:22).
32. Let us provoke to love and good works (Hebrews 10:24).
33. Let us not forsake assembling together in worship (Hebrews 10:25).
34. Let us exhort one another (Hebrews 10:25).
35. Let us lay aside every weight (Hebrews 12:1).
36. Let us lay aside besetting sin (Hebrews 12:1).
37. Let us run race with patience (Hebrews 12:1).
38. Let us look to Jesus (Hebrews 12:2).
39. Let us have grace to serve God (Hebrews 12:28).
40. Let us bear Christ’s reproach (Hebrews 13:13).
41. Let us offer our sacrifice of praise to God continually (Hebrews 13:15).
42. Let us love one another (1 John 4:7,11).

Eight “Let Us Not’s”:

1. Let us not walk in rioting (Romans 13:13).
2. Let us not walk in drunkenness (Romans 13:13).
3. Let us not walk in chambering (Romans 13:13).
4. Let us not walk in wantonness (Romans 13:13).
5. Let us not walk in strife (Romans 13:13).
6. Let us not walk in envying (Romans 13:13).
7. Let us not judge one another in doubtful things (Romans 14:13).
8. Let us not cause others to stumble (Romans 14:13).

Three Ways to Live:

1. Live peacefully (Romans 12:18; 2 Cor. 13:11).
2. Live free from anxiety and undue care (1 Cor. 7:28-35).
3. Live no longer in lusts of sin (1 Peter 4:2).

Four Commands to “Love”:

1. Love your enemies (Matthew 5:44; Luke 6:27,35).
2. Love your fellow Christians (John 13:34; John 15:12,17; Galatians 5:14; 1 Peter 2:17; 1 John 3:23; 2 John 1:5).
3. Love the brotherhood (1 Peter 2:17).
4. Love your brother (1 John 4:21).

Two Things Not to Love:

1. The world (1 John 2:15)
2. Things in the world (1 John 2:15)

Three Ways to Love:

1. Fervently (1 Peter 2:22)
2. With a pure heart (1 Peter 2:22)
3. As brethren (1 Peter 3:8)

One Person to Pray to:

Pray to thy Father (Matthew 6:6; Matthew 9; John 16:23-26)

Three Things to Pray for:

1. Your persecutors (Matthew 5:44; Luke 6:28)
2. For laborers (Matthew 9:38; Luke 10:2)
3. For one another (James 5:16)

Two Ways Not to Pray:

1. Use not vain repetitions like the heathen (Matthew 6:7).
2. Do not pray as hypocrites (Matthew 6:5).

Three Ways to Pray:

1. After this manner pray (Matthew 6:9-13)
2. Ask, seek, knock (Matthew 7:7-11)
3. Pray in the Spirit (Jude 1:20)

Four Things to Prove:

1. Prove yourself (2 Cor. 13:5).
2. Prove what is acceptable to God (Ephes. 5:10).
3. Prove all things (1 Thes. 5:21).
4. Prove accusations against elders (1 Tim. 5:19).

Eight “Put Away’s”:

1. Put away wicked people from the congregation (1 Cor. 5:13).
2. Put away lying (Ephes. 4:25).
3. Put away all bitterness (Ephes. 4:31).
4. Put away wrath (Ephes. 4:31).
5. Put away anger (Ephes. 4:31).
6. Put away clamor (Ephes. 4:31).
7. Put away evil speaking (Ephes. 4:31).
8. Put away all malice (Ephes. 4:31).

Six “Put Off’s”:

1. Put off the old man (Ephes. 4:22; Col. 3:9).
2. Put off anger (Col. 3:8).
3. Put off wrath (Col. 3:8).
4. Put off malice (Col. 3:8).
5. Put off blasphemy (Col. 3:8).
6. Put off filthy conversation (Col. 3:8).

Twelve “Put On’s”:

1. Put on Christ (Romans 13:14).
2. Put on the armor of light (Romans 13:12).
3. Put on the new man (Ephes. 4:24; Col. 3:10).
4. Put on the whole armor of God (Ephes. 6:11,13).
5. Put on the bowels of mercy (Col. 3:12).
6. Put on kindness (Col. 3:12).
7. Put on humility (Col. 3:12).
8. Put on meekness (Col. 3:12).
9. Put on longsuffering (Col. 3:13).
10. Put on love (Col. 3:14).
11. Put on the breastplate of faith and love (1 Thes. 5:8).
12. Put on the hope of salvation (1 Thes. 5:8).

One class not to rebuke:

Elders (1 Tim. 5:1)

Three Things to Rebuke:

1. Certain sinners (1 Tim. 5:20)
2. Rebels (Titus 1:13)
3. Works of darkness (Ephes. 5:11)

Two Ways to Rebuke:

1. With all authority (Titus 2:15)
2. With all longsuffering (2 Tim. 4:2)

Two Commands to Rejoice:

1. Rejoice (Matthew 5:12; Romans 15:10)
2. Rejoice evermore (1 Thes. 5:16)

Four Things to Rejoice in:

1. Hope (Romans 12:12)
2. Blessings of others (Romans 12:15)
3. The Lord (Phil. 3:1; Phil. 4:4)
4. Suffering for Christ (1 Peter 4:13)

Five Things to Remember:

1. What you are saved from (Ephes. 2:11-12)
2. Those who suffer (Hebrews 13:3)
3. Those who lead you (Hebrews 13:7)
4. Truth (Jude 1:17-18; Rev. 3:3)
5. Backsliding, and repent (Rev. 2:5)

Four Things to Seek:

1. God’s kingdom first (Matthew 6:33; Luke 12:31)
2. God in prayer (Matthew 7:7)
3. To edify the church (1 Cor. 14:12)
4. Things above (Col. 3:1)

One Command to Stand Fast:

1. Stand fast, and hold Christian traditions (2 Thes. 2:15)

Three Things to Stand Fast With:

1. Loins girt about with truth
2. Breastplate of righteousness
3. Feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace (Ephes. 6:14-15)

Five Things to Stand in:

1. Faith (1 Cor. 16:13)
2. Liberty (Galatians 5:1)
3. One spirit (Phil. 1:27)
4. One mind (Phil. 1:27)
5. The Lord (Phil. 4:1)

Eight Things to Think on:

1. Things about your true self (Romans 12:3; 1 Cor. 3:18)
2. Things true
3. Things honest
4. Things just
5. Things pure
6. Things lovely
7. Things of good report
8. Things of virtue (Phil. 4:8)

One Way to Think:

Think soberly (Romans 12:3)

Five Commands to “Submit”:

1. Submit one to another (Ephes. 5:21).
2. Submit to God (James 4:7).
3. Submit to every ordinance of man (1 Peter 2:13-14; Romans 13:1-8).
4. Younger ones are to submit to their elders (1 Peter 5:5).
5. Wives must submit to their husbands ((Ephes. 5:22; Col. 3:18; 1 Peter 3:1-6).

Twelve “Take’s”:

1. Take no anxious thought for necessities of life (Matthew 6:25,31; Luke 12:22-30)
2. Take no anxious thought of tomorrow (Matthew 6:34)
3. Take no anxious thought of defense (Matthew 10:19; Mark 13:9-11; Luke 12:11-12; Luke 21:14)
4. Take my yoke upon you (Matthew 11:29)
5. Take advantage of freedom (1 Cor. 7:21)
6. Take the Lord’s Supper in remembrance of Christ (1 Cor. 11:24-26)
7. Take the shield of faith (Ephes. 6:16)
8. Take the helmet of salvation (Ephes. 6:17)
9. Take the sword of the Spirit (Ephes. 6:17)
10. Take oversight of the flock willingly (1 Peter 5:2)
11. Take oversight of the flock without thought of personal gain (1 Peter 5:2)
12. Take a humble seat (Luke 14:8)

Eighteen “Take Heed’s”:

1. Take heed that you do not alms to be seen by people (Matthew 6:1).
2. Take heed not to despise little ones (Matthew 18:10).
3. Take heed not to be deceived (Matthew 24:4; Mark 13:5; Luke 21:8).
4. Take heed what you hear (Mark 4:24).
5. Take heed how you hear (Luke 8:18).
6. Take heed to walk in the light (Luke 11:35).
7. Take heed to rebuke and forgive (Luke 17:3).
8. Take heed not to get drunk (Luke 21:34).
9. Take heed not to surfeit (Luke 21:34).
10. Take heed not to be overcome with cares (Luke 21:34).
11. Take heed to yourselves (Matthew 13:9; Luke 17:3; Luke 21:34; Acts 20:28).
12. Take heed to the flock of God (Acts 20:28).
13. Take heed lest you misuse your liberty (1 Cor. 8:9; Rev. 13).
14. Take heed lest you fall (1 Cor. 10:12; Romans 11:21).
15. Take heed to your ministry (Col. 4:17).
16. Take heed that you destroy not one another (Galatians 5:15).
17. Take heed to yourself and your doctrine (1 Tim. 4:16).
18. Take heed not to backslide (Hebrews 3:12).

Four “Thou Shalt’s”:

1. Thou shalt worship God only (Matthew 4:10; Luke 4:8).
2. Thou shalt serve God only (Matthew 4:10; Luke 4:8).
3. Thou shalt love neighbors as yourself (Matthew 5:43; Matthew 19:19; Matthew 22:39; Mark 12:31; Luke 10:27; Romans 13:9; Galatians 5:14).
4. Thou shalt love God wholeheartedly (Matthew 22:37; Mark 12:30; Luke 10:27).

Eight “Thou Shalt Not’s”:

1. Thou shalt not tempt the Lord (Matthew 4:7; Luke 4:12).
2. Thou shalt not kill (Matthew 5:21; Matthew 19:18; Mark 10:19; Luke 18:20;Romans 13:9).
3. Thou shalt not commit adultery (Matthew 5:27-28; Matthew 19:18; Luke 18:20; Romans 13:9).
4. Thou shalt not pray to be seen by people (Matthew 6:5).
5. Thou shalt not steal (Matthew 19:18; Mark 10:19; Luke 18:20; Romans 13:9).
6. Thou shalt not bear false witness (Matthew 19:18; Mark 10:19; Luke 18:20; Romans 13:9).
7. Thou shalt not covet (Romans 13:9).
8. Thou shalt not muzzle the ox treading corn (1 Cor. 9:9; 1 Tim. 5:18).

Two Ways Not to Walk:

1. As Sinners (Ephes. 4:17)
2. As fools (Ephes. 5:15)

Seven Things to Walk in:

1. The Spirit (Galatians 5:16)
2. Love (Ephes. 5:2)
3. The light (Ephes. 5:8-9; 1 John 1:7)
4. Watchfulness (Ephes. 6:18)
5. Christ (Col. 2:6-7; 2 Cor. 5:17)
6. Wisdom (Col. 4:5)
7. Honesty (1 Thes. 4:12)

200 Miscellaneous Commands:

1. Abhor what is evil (Romans 12:9).
2. A bishop must be (see characteristics of, 1 Tim. 3:2-7; Titus 1:6-9).
3. Abide in Christ (John 15:4).
4. Abide with worthy ones (Matthew 10:11-13; Mark 6:10; Luke 9:4; Luke 10:5-8).
5. Accuse none falsely (Luke 3:14).
6. Add to Christian graces (2 Peter 1:5-7).
7. Admit your own unprofitableness (Luke 17:10).
8. Admonish one another (Col. 3:16).
9. Admonish the unruly (2 Thes. 3:15).
10. Agree with your adversary (Matthew 5:25).
11. Allow no liberty to ensnare you to commit sin (1 Cor. 10:25-30).
12. Allow no lust of evil in the your body (1 Thes. 4:5).
13. Allow no cursing and blessing from the same mouth (James 3:10).
14. Anoint your head and wash face when fasting (Matthew 6:17).
15. Arm your self with a mind to suffer for Christ (1 Peter 4:1).
16. Avenge not yourself (Romans 12:19).
17. Awake from death to light (Ephes. 5:14).
18. Bear one another’s burdens (Galatians 6:2).
19. Behave like men (1 Cor. 16:13).
20. Bid no false teacher “Godspeed” (2 John 1:10-11).
21. Bring proof of your repentance (Matthew 3:8; Luke 3:8).
22. Bring your children up in the Lord (Ephes. 6:4).
23. Build up your faith (Jude 1:20).
24. Call the poor to your feast (Luke 14:13).
25. Children, obey your parents (Ephes. 6:1; Col. 3:20).
26. Cleanse the lepers (Matthew 10:8).
27. Cleanse your hands you sinners (James 4:8).
28. Cleave to good (Romans 12:9).
29. Collect just dues only (Luke 3:13).
30. Come out from among them (2 Cor. 6:17).
31. Command and teach these things (1 Tim. 4:11; 1 Tim. 6:2).
32. Commit the truth to faithful teachers (2 Tim. 2:2).
33. Confess your faults one to another (James 5:16).
34. Count it joy when you are tempted (James 1:2).
35. Cut off offending members (Matthew 5:29-30; Matthew 18:8,9).
36. Deacons must be (see 1 Tim. 3:8-12).
37. Defraud not (Mark 10:19).
38. Desire spiritual gifts (1 Cor. 14:1).
39. Desire the milk of the Word (1 Peter 2:2).
40. Despise not prophesyings (1 Thes. 5:20).
41. Destroy none with non-essentials (Romans 14:15; 1 Cor. 8:13).
42. Draw near to God (James 4:8).
43. Eat your own bread in quietness (2 Thes. 3:12).
44. Earnestly contend for faith (Jude 1:3).
45. Edify yourselves with singing (Ephes. 5:19).
46. Edify one another (1 Thes. 5:11).
47. Enter the straight (narrow) gate (Matthew 7:13; Luke 13:24).
48. Examine yourself as to faith (2 Cor. 13:5).
49. Exercise in godliness (1 Tim. 4:7-8).
50. Exhort servants to obey (Titus 2:9-10).
51. Exhort one another daily (Hebrews 3:13).
52. Fear not (Luke 12:32)!
53. Fight the good fight of faith (1 Tim. 6:12).
54. Follow peace and holiness (Hebrews 12:14).
55. Forbear one another (Col. 3:13).
56. Forbid not children (Matthew 19:14; Mark 10:14; Luke 18:16).
57. Forbid not tongues (1 Cor. 14:39).
58. Forget not to share (Hebrews 13:16).
59. Forgive 490 times (Matthew 18:22).
60. Forgive (Matthew 11:25-26; Luke 6:37; Ephes. 4:32; Col. 3:13).
61. Fret not in servitude (2 Cor. 7:21).
62. Gird up loins of mind (1 Peter 1:13).
63. Give place to wrath (Romans 12:19).
64. Give your enemy a drink of water (Romans 12:20).
65. Give no occasion to the adversary (1 Tim. 5:14).
66. Glorify God in your body and spirit (2 Cor. 6:20; cp. Romans 12:1-2).
67. Grieve not the Holy Spirit (Ephes. 4:30).
68. Grow in grace and knowledge (2 Peter 3:18).
69. Grudge not against another (James 5:9).
70. Harden not your hearts (Hebrews 3:8-15).
71. Hate flesh-spotted garments (Jude 1:23).
72. Have no respect of persons (partiality, prejudice) (1 Tim. 5:21).
73. Have the same love (Phil. 2:2).
74. Have no fellowship with works of darkness (Ephes. 5:11).
75. Heal the sick (Matthew 10:8; Luke 10:9).
76. Help propagate truth (3 John 1:8).
77. Humble yourselves (James 4:10; 1 Peter 5:6).
78. Husbands, love your wives (Ephes. 5:25,28; Col. 3:19; 1 Peter 3:7).
79. Husbands, be not bitter against your wives (Col. 3:19).
80. Instruct rebels in meekness (2 Tim. 2:25).
81. Intreat others according to 1 Tim. 5:1-2.
82. Judge not (Matthew 7:1; Luke 6:37).
83. Have faith before God for things not condemned in Scripture (Romans 14:22-23).
84. Know how to control your body (1 Thes. 4:4).
85. Lay not up your treasures on earth (Matthew 6:19).
86. Lay up your treasures in heaven (Matthew 6:20; Luke 12:33-34).
87. Lay hold on eternal life (1 Tim. 6:12).
88. Leave your parents and cleave to your wife (Matthew 19:5; Mark 10:7; Ephes. 5:31).
89. Lend, hoping for nothing back (Luke 6:35).
90. Lie not (Col. 3:9).
91. Lift up hands that hang down (Hebrews 12:12).
92. Look not everyone on your own things only (Phil. 2:4).
93. Look diligently not to fail of grace (Hebrews 12:15).
94. Look diligently lest any root of bitterness defile (Hebrews 12:15).
95. Look diligently lest any be a fornicator (Hebrews 12:16-17).
96. Look to yourselves not to lose reward (2 John 1:8).
97. Look for mercy unto eternal life (Jude 1:21).
98. Lust not after evil things (1 Cor. 10:6).
99. Make a tree good or corrupt (Matthew 12:33).
100. Make no provision for lusts (Romans 13:14).
101. Make full proof of ministry (2 Tim. 4:5).
102. Make straight paths (Hebrews 12:13).
103. Mark troublemakers (Romans 16:17; Phil. 3:17).
104. Mark the unruly (2 Thes. 3:14).
105. Marvel not if you are hated by the world (1 John 3:13).
106. Masters, be good to servants (Ephes. 5:9; Col. 4:1).
107. Meditate upon things of 1 Tim. 4:15.
108. Mind not the high things (Romans 12:16).
109. Minister as good stewards (1 Peter 4:10).
110. Mortify offending physical members (Col. 3:5; Romans 8:12-13).
111. Neither be of doubtful mind (Luke 12:29).
112. No man is to defraud his brother (1 Thes. 4:6).
113. Neglect not spiritual gifts (1 Tim. 4:14; cp. 2 Tim. 1:6).
114. Obey your leaders (Hebrews 13:17).
115. Offer the other cheek (Matthew 5:39; Luke 6:29).
116. Ordain no one in a hurry (1 Tim. 5:22).
117. Owe nothing but love (Romans 13:8).
118. Overcome evil with good (Romans 12:21).
119. Pass the time in fear (1 Peter 1:17).
120. Pay your taxes (Romans 13:6).
121. Pay just dues (Romans 13:7).
122. Praise the Lord (Romans 15:11).
123. Preach (Matthew 10:7,27; Mark 16:15; 2 Tim. 4:2).
124. Present your body to God (Romans 12:1).
125. Provide things honestly (Romans 12:17).
126. Provoke not your children to wrath (Ephes. 6:4; Col. 3:21).
127. Purge out the old leaven (evil influence) (1 Cor. 5:7).
128. Purify your hearts of doubt (James 4:8).
129. Put others in remembrance of the essentials (2 Tim. 2:14).
130. Quench not the Spirit (1 Thes. 5:19).
131. Raise the dead (Matthew 10:8).
132. Receive (accept) weak brethren (Romans 14:1).
133. Receive one another (Romans 15:7).
134. Receive the Word with meekness (James 1:21).
135. Reckon yourself as dead to sin (Romans 6:11).
136. Reckon yourself as alive to God (Romans 6:11).
137. Recognize the truth (1 Cor. 10:15).
138. Redeem the time (Ephes. 5:16; Col. 4:5).
139. Reject heretics (Titus 3:10).
140. Refuse to support young widows from church funds (1 Tim. 5:11).
141. Remind people of the seven things of Titus 3:1-2.
142. Render no evil for evil (1 Peter 3:9; Romans 12:17).
143. Repent (Matthew 3:2; Matthew 4:17; Mark 1:15; Acts 2:38; Acts 3:19; Rev. 2:16; Rev. 3:19).
144. Resist not evil (Matthew 5:38-39).
145. Resist the devil (James 4:7; 1 Peter 5:9).
146. Restore backslider in meekness, considering your own life (Galatians 6:1).
147. Run to obtain (1 Cor. 9:24).
148. Salute none by the way (Luke 10:4).
149. Salute your leaders (Hebrews 13:24).
150. Sanctify God in your heart (1 Peter 3:15).
151. Save some with fear (Jude 1:23).
152. Search the Scriptures (John 5:39).
153. Seek not eats and drinks (Luke 12:29).
154. Sell to help the needy (Luke 12:33).
155. Serve the Lord (Romans 12:1).
156. Servants, obey masters (Ephes. 6:5-8; Col. 3:22-25; 1 Peter 2:18).
157. Set the least to judge (1 Cor. 6:4).
158. Set your affections above (Col. 3:2).
159. Shake off the dust of your feet (Matthew 10:14; Mark 6:11; Luke 9:5; Luke 10:10-11).
160. Show charity to other ministers (Luke 9:49-50).
161. Show yourself as a pattern (Titus 2:7).
162. Show fourthings of Titus 2:7-8.
163. Sin not (1 Cor. 15:34).
164. Sing with grace in heart (Col. 3:16).
165. Shun vain babblings (2 Tim. 2:16).
166. Speak and do things in view of the judgment day (James 2:12).
167. Speak truth (Ephes. 4:25).
168. Speak sound doctrine (Titus 2:1).
169. Speak no evil of your brethren (James 4:11).
170. Stablish your hearts (James 5:8).
171. Strengthen your feeble knees (Hebrews 12:12).
172. Strive together for the gospel faith (Phil. 1:27).
173. Study to be quiet (1 Thes. 4:11).
174. Study (be diligent) to show yourself approved (2 Tim. 2:15).
175. Support the weak (1 Thes. 5:14).
176. See that no one renders evil for evil (1 Thes. 5:15).
177. Swear not (James 5:12; Matthew 5:33-36).
178. Tarry one for another (1 Cor. 11:33).
179. Tarry for power (Luke 24:49; Acts 1:4-8).
180. Teach one another (Col. 3:16).
181. Teach no other doctrine that the truth (1 Tim. 1:3).
182. Tell your brother his fault alone first (Matthew 18:15-17).
183. Trust God for your needs as you work (Matthew 10:9; Luke 9:3; Luke 10:4).
184. Understand the will of God (Ephes. 5:17).
185. Use not your liberty as an occasion to sin (Galatians 5:13; 1 Peter 1:16).
186. Use hospitality without grudging (1 Peter 4:9).
187. Warn the unruly (1 Thes. 5:14).
188. Watch and pray (Matthew 24:42; Matthew 25:13; Mark 13:33,35; Mark 14:38; Luke 21:36; Ephes. 6:18; Col. 4:2).
189. Watch in all things (2 Tim. 4:5; 1 Cor. 16:13).
190. Weep with others (Romans 12:15).
191. Withdraw from disorderly brethren (2 Thes. 3:6,14).
192. Withdraw from evil people (1 Tim. 6:3-6).
193. Wives of deacons must be (see 1 Tim. 3:11).
194. Wives, submit to your husbands (Ephes. 5:22; Col. 3:18; 1 Peter 3:1-6).
195. Work with your own hands (1 Thes. 4:11).
196. Work, or do not eat (2 Thes. 3:10-11).
197. Work out own salvation (Phil. 2:12).
198. Yield not your members to sin (Romans 6:13).
199. Yield yourself to God (Romans 6:13).
200. Yield your members to righteousness (Romans 6:13).

Two Eternal Rights of the Redeemed:

1. Right to the tree of life
2. Right to enter the New Jerusalem

Rev. 22:17

Two That Call to Repentance:

1. The Holy Spirit (John 16:7-11)
2. The bride-those who are married to Jesus Christ in every generation and who will go to live in the New Jerusalem, which is the bride, the Lamb’s wife (Rev. 21:2,9-10)

Three Classes Invited to Come:

1. Those who hear
2. Those who are thirsty
3. Those who will come

All people are thus invited to come and partake of the water of life freely.

THE GREATER PART OF THIS (THE LIST OF COMMANDS) WAS TAKEN FROM THE GREATEST REFERENCE BIBLE EVER PRINTED. THE DAKE’S ANNOTATED REFERENCE BIBLE. I SUGGEST YOU PURCHASE ONE AT (800) 241-1239. IT WILL BLESS YOU ALL THE DAYS OF YOUR LIFE.

All content below is exactly as it appeared on Frank’s website, nothing has been changed. Please ignore references to “call” or “email” Frank for obvious reasons.

GOD’S DESIRE FOR HIS CHILDREN DURING THEIR EARTHLY WALK

THIS LIE ABOUT GOD AFFLICTING HIS OWN CHILDREN IS “THE” MOST DAMNABLE HERESY (AMONG MANY) TAUGHT BY THE IGNORANT IN THE BODY OF CHRIST.

GOD DOES NOT WISH HIS CHILDREN TRIALS, PROBLEMS AND DISEASE.

THE FOLLOWING ARE RANDOM VERSES INDICATING GOD’S DESIRE FOR HIS CHILDREN DURING THEIR EARTHLY WALK.

ALL VERSES KJV

Romans 2:10 But glory, honour, and peace, to every man that worketh good, to the Jew first, and also to the Gentile:

Romans 14:17 For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink; but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost.

I Corinthians 3:21 Therefore let no man glory in men. For all things are yours;

Ephesians 3:20 Now unto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think, according to the power (RIGHTEOUSNESS, SEE MAT.6:33) that worketh in us,

Ephesians 6:3 That it may be well with thee, and thou mayest live long on the earth.

II Timothy 1:7 For God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind.

II Peter 1:3 According as his divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness, through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and virtue:

II Peter 1:4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises: (BY GOD TO HIS CHILDREN) that by these ye might be partakers of the divine, (LOVING NOT SADISTIC AND TORTUROUS AS SOME TEACH) nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust.

Proverbs 10:22 The blessing of the Lord, it maketh rich, and he addeth no sorrow with it. (PLACE THIS VERSE DEEP INTO YOUR SOUL)

GOD’S DESIRES FOR HIS CHILDREN UNDER THE NEW COVENANT (NEW TESTAMENT) ARE AS GREAT OR GREATER THAN THEY WERE FOR THE OLD TESTAMENT PROPHETS.

DEU 6:10 And it shall be, when the LORD thy God shall have brought thee into the land which he sware unto thy fathers, to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob, to give thee great and goodly cities, which thou buildedst not,

DEU 6:11 And houses full of all good [things], which thou filledst not, and wells digged, which thou diggedst not, vineyards and olive trees, which thou plantedst not; when thou shalt have eaten and be full;

DEU 26:11 And thou shalt rejoice in every good [thing] which the LORD thy God hath given unto thee, and unto thine house, thou, and the Levite, and the stranger that [is] among you.

THE FOLLOWING SEVEN VERSES CONTAIN THE THREE GREATEST PROMISES THAT GOD HAS GIVEN TO HIS CHILDREN TO BE USED DURING THEIR EARTHLY WALK.

1 John 3:21-22 Beloved, if our heart condemn us not, then have we confidence toward God.

[22] And whatsoever (EVERYTHING) we ask, we receive of him, because we keep his commandments, and do those things that are pleasing in his sight.

1 John 5:14-15 And this is the confidence that we have in him, that, if we ask any thing according to his will, he heareth us:

[15] And if we know that he hear us, whatsoever we ask, we know that we have the petitions (ANSWERS) that we desired of him.

John 15:7 If ye abide in (ACCORD AND AGREEMENT WITH NOT INSIDE OF) me, and my words abide (LIVE) in you, ye shall ask what ye will (ANYTHING YOU WISH), and it shall be done unto you.

James 1:16-17 Do not err, my beloved brethren.

[17] Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of lights, with whom is no variableness (AMERICAN HERITAGE DICT. LIKELY TO CHANGE OR VARY, subject to variation; changeable; Inconstant; fickle; to deviate.) neither shadow of turning.

JAMES 1:16-17 ABOVE, PROVES THAT IN THE NEW TESTAMENT JESUS (MAT. 28:18) DOES NOT CAUSE YOU PROBLEMS TODAY AND THEN SOLVE THEM TOMORROW; MAKE YOU SICK TODAY AND THEN HEAL YOU TOMORROW; THAT WOULD BE VARIABLENESS.

NO ONE CAN CLAIM TO BE A BIBLE BELIEVING CHRISTIAN AND NOT SUPPORT THE DEATH PENALTY FOR A MURDER.                                             

 

   GOD SAYS IN ALL OF THE QUOTED KJV SCRIPTURES THE ONLY WAY TO CLEANSE YOUR NATION, IN HIS EYES, OF THE GUILT OF SHEDDING INNOCENT BLOOD (of the victims) IS TO KILL THE MURDERER!!!!

GOD COMMANDS THE DEATH PENALTY.

Genesis 9:6 (KJV) Whoso sheddeth man’s blood, by man shall his blood be shed: for in the image of God made he man. IN THIS VERSE GOD ENDORSES AND COMMANDS CAPITOL PUNISHMENT  (THE DEATH PENALTY) FOR A MURDERER. 

Exodus 21:14 (KJV) But if a man come presumptuously upon his neighbour, to slay him with guile; thou shalt take him from mine altar, that he may die.

Numbers 35:16 (KJV) And if he smite him with an instrument of iron, so that he die, he is a murderer: the murderer shall surely be put to death.

Numbers 35:17 (KJV) And if he smite him with throwing a stone, wherewith he may die, and he die, he is a murderer: the murderer shall surely be put to death.

Numbers 35:18 (KJV) Or if he smite him with an hand weapon of wood, wherewith he may die, and he die, he is a murderer: the murderer shall surely be put to death.

IN THE NEW TESTAMENT GOD REQUIRES THE SAME PUNISHMENT FOR MURDER: Galatians 6:7 (KJV) Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap. THIS VERSE MEANS IF YOU COMMIT MURDER YOU SHALL BE KILLED TO CLEANSE THE ENTIRE NATION OF THE GUILT OF SHEDDING INNOCENT BLOOD.

IN THE NEW TESTAMENT VERSE ABOVE, GALATIANS 6:7, GOD GIVES YOU TOTAL CONTROL OF YOUR LIFE. BY A PROMISE OF “THE HOLY ONE, THE INHABITER OF ETERNITY” IF YOU GO THROUGH LIFE DOING NOTHING BUT GOODNESS YOU WILL REAP NOTHING BUT GOODNESS, IF YOU GO THROUGH LIFE DOING NOTHING BUT BADNESS YOU WILL REAP NOTHING BUT BADNESS. THE MAJORITY OF US ARE STUPID AND GO THROUGH LIFE DOING BOTH GOOD AND BAD SO WE SHOULD BE INTELLIGENT ENOUGH TO ADMIT THAT WE HAVE BROUGHT THE BAD UPON OURSELVES AND DESERVE IT. STOP BLAMING GOD FOR THE EVIL WE BRING UPON OURSELVES.

TO STUDY A THIRTY PAGE THESIS SCRIPTURALLY (MORE THAN FIFTY SCRIPTURES) PROVING THAT GOD HAS ABSOLUTELY NOTHING TO DO WITH THE BAD THINGS IN THE LIVES OF HIS CHILDREN. (CHRISTIANS) HE DOES NOT CAUSE OR ALLOW THEM. GO TO (GOOGLE) THEN IN GALATIANS 6:7 GOD SAYS IF SOMEONE COMMITS MURDER HE SHALL BE KILLED BY THE POWERS THAT BE (OUR GOVERNMENT OR A RELATIVE OF THE VICTIM ) FOR THAT IS THE ONLY WAY TO CLEANSE OUR COUNTRY FROM THE SIN OF ALLOWING THE SHEDDING OF INNOCENT BLOOD (of the victims).

Numbers 35:19 (KJV) The revenger of blood himself shall slay the murderer: when he meeteth him, he shall slay him.
JOSHUA 20:1-6, READ TO UNDERSTAND THE “REVENGER OF BLOOD”.

Numbers 35:20-21 (KJV) But if he thrust him of hatred, or hurl at him by laying of wait, that he die;

²¹Or in enmity (HATRED) smite him with his hand, that he die: he that smote him shall surely be put to death; for he is a murderer: the revenger of blood shall slay the murderer, when he meeteth him.

Deut. 21:9 (KJV) So shalt thou put away the guilt of innocent blood from among you, when thou shalt do that which is right in the sight of the Lord.

IN DEUT.21:9 IN THE VERSES ABOVE AND BELOW GOD SAYS IF YOU PUT THE MURDERER TO DEATH, AS HE COMMANDS, YOU SHALL PUT AWAY THE GUILT OF INNOCENT BLOOD (OF THE VICTIMS) FROM YOUR NATION. THERE IS NO OTHER WAY IN THE MIND OF GOD!!!!!

Deut. 19:10

That innocent blood be not shed in thy land, which the Lord thy God giveth thee for an inheritance, and so blood be upon thee.

Deut. 19:13

Thine eye shall not pity him, (THE MURDERER) but thou shalt put away the guilt of innocent blood from Israel, (BY KILLING THE MURDERER) that it may go well with thee.

Deut. 21:8-9

Be merciful, O Lord, unto thy people Israel, whom thou hast redeemed, and lay not innocent blood unto thy people of Israel’s charge. And the blood shall be forgiven them. [9] So shalt thou put away the guilt of innocent blood from among you, when thou shalt do that which is right (BY KILLING THE MURDERER) in the sight of the Lord.

1 Samuel 19:5

    For he (DAVID) did put his life in his hand, and slew the Philistine, and the Lord wrought a great salvation for all Israel: thou sawest it, and didst rejoice: wherefore then wilt thou sin against innocent blood, to slay David without a cause?

1 Kings 2:31

    And the king said unto him, Do as he hath said, and fall upon him, and bury him; that thou mayest take away the innocent blood, which Joab shed, from me, and from the house of my father.

2 Kings 21:16

    Moreover Manasseh shed innocent blood very much, till he had filled Jerusalem from one end to another; beside his sin wherewith he made Judah to sin, in doing that which was evil in the sight of the Lord.

2 Kings 24:4

    And also for the innocent blood that he shed: for he filled Jerusalem with innocent blood; which the Lord would not pardon.

Psalm 94:21

    They gather themselves together against the soul of the righteous, and condemn the innocent blood.

Psalm 106:38

    And shed innocent blood, even the blood of their sons and of their daughters, whom they sacrificed unto the idols of Canaan: and the land was polluted with blood.

Proverbs 6:17

    A proud look, a lying tongue, and hands that shed innocent blood, THESE ARE THREE THINGS GOD SAYS HE HATES. IN PROVERBS 6:16-19 GOD NAMES SEVEN THINGS HE HATES.

Isaiah 59:7

    Their feet run to evil, and they make haste to shed innocent blood: their thoughts are thoughts of iniquity; wasting and destruction are in their paths.

Jeremiah 7:6

If ye oppress not the stranger, the fatherless, and the widow, and shed not innocent blood in this place, neither walk after other gods to your hurt:

Jeremiah 22:3

Thus saith the Lord; Execute ye judgment and righteousness, and deliver the spoiled out of the hand of the oppressor: and do no wrong, do no violence to the stranger, the fatherless, nor the widow, neither shed innocent blood in this place.

Jeremiah 22:17

    But thine eyes and thine heart are not but for thy covetousness, and for to shed innocent blood, and for oppression, and for violence, to do it.

Jeremiah 26:15

    But know ye for certain, that if ye put me (JEREMIAH) to death, ye shall surely bring innocent blood upon yourselves, and upon this city, and upon the inhabitants thereof: for of a truth the Lord hath sent me unto you to speak all these words in your ears.

Joel 3:19

    Egypt shall be a desolation, and Edom shall be a desolate wilderness, for the violence against the children of Judah, because they have shed innocent blood in their land.

Jonah 1:14

    Wherefore they cried unto the Lord, and said, We beseech thee, O Lord, we beseech thee, let us not perish for this man’s life, and lay not upon us innocent blood: for thou, O Lord, hast done as it pleased thee.

GOD SAYS IN ALL OF THE QUOTED KJV SCRIPTURES THE ONLY WAY TO CLEANSE OUR NATION, IN HIS EYES, OF THE GUILT OF SHEDDING INNOCENT BLOOD (OF THE VICTIMS) IS TO KILL THE MURDERER!!!! THERE IS NO OTHER WAY. (JAIL DOES NOT FULFILL THE REQUIREMENT OF GOD) GOD COMMANDS THE DEATH PENALTY

I USE THE KING JAMES VERSION OF THE BIBLE BECAUSE IT BEARS DOWN ON SIN HARDER THAN ANY OTHER VERSION, MAKES IT HARDER TO SIN AND GET TO HEAVEN. I KNOW THIS FACT PLEASES GOD FOR HE HATES SIN.

A FEW WORDS OF WISDOM: STUDY (2 TIMOTHY 2:15, A COMMANDMENT FROM GOD) THE BIBLE AND LIVE BY WHAT IT SAYS TO YOU. (THIS WILL DETERMINE YOUR ETERNAL DESTINATION, HEAVEN OR HELL ) DO NOT BELIEVE WHAT ANYONE ELSE TELLS YOU IT SAYS, IF YOU DO YOU ARE A FOOL.

BE ASSURED, ONE DAY YOU WILL STAND FACE TO FACE WITH GOD FOR A ONE ON ONE JUDGMENT AND HE WILL JUDGE YOU ACCORDING TO WHAT YOU DID WITH THE BIBLE NOT ACCORDING TO WHAT SOME IDIOT TOLD YOU TO DO WITH IT!!!

Philip. 2:12 (KJV) Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have always obeyed, not as in my (PAUL’S) presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling.

Phil. 2:12

^{a [obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling] This is true working out your own salvation until it is completed (Romans 6:22; Romans 8:23; Phil. 3:21; 1 Peter 1:5-13).}

^{b [fear and trembling] Why fear and trembling if there is no possibility of a fall and a failure? See 1 Cor. 9:27; 1 Cor. 10:12-14; Hebrews 6:4-9; Hebrews 10:26-39; 2 Peter 2:20-22.}

                    TO DISCUSS THIS CONTACT  FRANK  BOOCKHOLDT

(256) 208-7777

All content below is exactly as it appeared on Frank’s website, nothing has been changed. Please ignore references to “call” or “email” Frank for obvious reasons.

SO-CALLED MYSTERY OF THE TRINITY  CLARIFIED

1PET 2:22 (JESUS) Who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth: TO UNDERSTAND THE TRINITY YOU MUST FIRST UNDERSTAND THE DEFINITION OF THE WORD GUILE: IN THE GREEK: dolos, Greek 1388, Strong’s Greek Dict., dol’-os; from an obsolete primary dello meaning to decoy; a trick (bait), i.e. (figurative) wile :- craft, deceit, deceive, guile, subtilty.(to fool)

GUILE IN ENGLISH: AMERICAN HERITAGE DICT. guile (gºl) n. 1. Treacherous cunning; skillful deceit. 2. Obsolete. A trick or stratagem, half-truth. –guile tr.v. guiled, guil·ing, guiles. Archaic. To beguile; deceive.

PLEASE UNDERSTAND THAT THE WORD “GUILE” IN 1PET 2:22 (ABOVE) IN BOTH GREEK AND ENGLISH MEANS: LIE, HALF-TRUTH, TRICK, DECEIVE, FOOL, MISLEAD.

IN THE VERSE BELOW (JOHN 10:36) IF JESUS IS ANY MORE OR LESS THAN THE “SON OF GOD” HE DID HAVE GUILE IN HIS MOUTH. IF HE IS ALSO GOD HE TOLD US A HALF-TRUTH, DECEIVED US, LIED, AND MADE THIS VERSE ONLY PART TRUTH. TO DECEIVE A PERSON IS A SIN. A HALF-TRUTH IS AN UNTRUTH WHICH IS A LIE.

JOHN 10:36 Say ye of him, whom the Father hath sanctified, and sent into the World, thou blasphemest; because I (Jesus) said, I am the son of god?

READ ON: MANY VERSES TO EXPLAIN THE TRINITY, CLEARLY. AS YOU READ, KEEP THIS IN MIND. GOD HAD THE BIBLE WRITTEN TO SAY EXACTLY WHAT HE WANTED IT TO SAY. HE DID NOT SAY ONE THING AND MEAN SOMETHING ELSE. AN EXAMPLE: GOD MENTIONS HIS BODILY PARTS (HANDS, FEET, HEAD, EYES, ETC.) MORE THAN 500 TIMES IN THE BIBLE. ASK YOURSELF THIS QUESTION, DID GOD MENTION HIS BODY PARTS MORE THAN 500 TIMES TO TRY TO CONVINCE YOU HE DOES NOT HAVE THEM, AS MOST TEACH?? THINK HOW RIDICULOUS THAT SOUNDS.

THE PEOPLE THAT TEACH YOU SUCH THINGS ARE IMPLYING THAT GOD IS STUPID. IF HE DOES NOT HAVE A BODY HE WOULD HAVE MADE A STATEMENT IN ONE SENTENCE ” I DO NOT HAVE A BODY.”

The Trinity

Eighteen Fallacies: (ERROR, UNTRUTH, FALSE BELIEF)

1. That there is only one Person or one Being called “God.”

2. That there is a difference in meaning of three human Persons and three divine persons.

3. That the terms Father, Son, and Holy Spirit refer to three manifestations of one Person or one Being.

4. That the Father is the only Person who is divine; the Son was created by the Father; and the Holy Spirit was created by the Son (Arianism).

5. That God consists of three Persons in one Person or three Beings in one Being.

6. That the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit are essential parts of one Being, just as man is made up of body, soul, and spirit.

7. That God is a complex Person and so it is folly to seek to explain the Trinity.

8. That the Trinity is beyond human comprehension and bewilders the most learned.

9. That the Trinity is not an Old Testament revelation.

10. That God has no body, physical parts, or passions like human beings-nothing of a bodily nature.

11. That God is invisible reality and cannot be seen by natural eyes.

12. That God is a universal mind, conscience, love, goodness, and power filling all space and matter.

13. That there is nothing on earth to resemble Him.

14. That God cannot be comprehended by the senses but by the soul, for He is above sense perceptions.

15. The image of God consists only of moral and spiritual likeness.

16. That all statements of God having a body with physical parts are mere figures of speech conveying some idea of God to man. (Anthropomorphism)

17. That Jesus Christ is the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit.

18. That Jesus is the one God and Jehovah of the Old Testament.

All such statements are unscriptural in the extreme and are contradicted by thousands of plain passages about God. Why would God tell us that all invisible things are clearly seen by visible things on earth, even to His eternal power and Godhead (Romans 1:20), if He is incomprehensible; if there is nothing on earth to resemble Him; if He is a bodiless being; if He is three beings in one being; if His image is only moral and spiritual; if descriptions of His body and physical parts are not true and real; and if He is an invisible nothingness floating in nowhere? If this is what God is, why did He not say this instead of what He did say? Is it possible that He does not speak to us in plain human language? Or, is it more reasonable that the church and false religions are in error and that God does mean what He says about Himself? Who gave man the right to change the Bible from a literal to an imaginative meaning? If statements about God are mere figures of speech trying to convey some idea of Him, what ideas do they convey? That He does not have a body with physical parts, or that He does? That He is less real than His creations, or that He is as real? It would be unlike God to say over 20,000 things about Himself if He did not have a personal body, soul and spirit as stated.

Eighty-nine Proofs of a Divine Trinity:

What we mean by Divine Trinity is that there are three separate and distinct persons in the Godhead, each one having His own personal spirit body, personal soul, and personal spirit in the same sense each human being, angel, or any other being has his own body, soul, and spirit. We mean by body, whether a spirit body or a flesh body, the house for the indwelling of the personal soul and spirit. The soul is that which feels and the spirit is that which knows.

The doctrine of the Trinity can be clearly seen, being understood by the visible things that are made, even to His eternal power and Godhead (Romans 1:20). What on earth was created in the image and likeness of God? Man (Genesis 1:26-28). Do God’s image and likeness consist only of moral and spiritual powers? If so, it can be concluded that man is only a moral and spiritual being. Is God bodiless? If so, we can conclude that man is also bodiless.

Is God only one being made up of several persons or beings in the one being? If so, we can conclude that man is one person or being made up of many. Does God need a flesh body in order to have any kind of body? No! There are such things as spirit and heavenly bodies. See 1 Cor. 15:35-38. From this passage we learn that all things in creation-grain, fish, birds, beasts, man, angels, and even the planets-have bodies, sizes, shapes, and forms.

The Bible declares that God has a body, shape, image, likeness, physical parts, a personal soul and spirit, and all other things that constitute a being or a person with a body, soul, and spirit.

Angels, cherubim, seraphim, and all other spirit beings have spirit bodies and personal souls and spirits. They have been seen with the natural eyes of men over 100 times in Scripture. If all other spirit beings have spirit bodies, could not the members of the Trinity also have spirit bodies? The 284 passages on spirits in Scripture prove that spirit bodies are just as real and capable of operation in the material worlds as are flesh bodies. There is no such thing as a world of creations made up of invisible substance. The so-called spirit world must be understood simply as spirit beings inhabiting material worlds created by God. Heaven itself is a material planet (Genesis 1:1; Hebrews 11:10-16), having cities, mansions, furniture, inhabitants, living conditions, etc.

God has been seen physically by human eyes many times (Genesis 18:1-33; Genesis 19:24; Genesis 32:24-30; Exodus 24:11>; Joshua 5:13-15; Judges 6:11-23; Judges 13:3-25; 1 Chron. 21:16-17; Job 42:5; Isaiah 6; Ezekiel 1:26-28; Ezekiel 10:1,20; Ezekiel 40:3; Daniel 7:9-14; Daniel 10:5-10; Acts 7:56-59; Rev. 4:2-5; Rev. 5:1,5-7,11-14; Rev. 6:16; Rev. 7:9-17; Rev. 19:4; Rev. 21:3-5; Rev. 22:4).

In over 20,000 references about God in Scripture we get to know all we need to know about the subject. If we will take the Bible literally as to what it says about Him, as we do with other things the subject will be very clear; but if we make God a mystery, ignoring the plain statements of Scripture about Him, and refusing to believe the many descriptions of God given by those who have seen one, two, and three separate persons called “God,” then we will remain in ignorance.

It is true there are a few figurative statements about God in Scripture, as there are about man and other things, but shall we do away with the reality of man and these other things because of a few figures of speech? Let us make man mere salt and lights (Matthew 5:13-14), if we are going to do away with God because of a few figures of speech.

We submit the following facts in Scripture to prove a Divine Trinity of separate persons in the Godhead:

1. The word “one” means one in unity as well as one in number. It means unity in 1 John 5:7, as it does in John 17:11,21-23, and yet these three Persons, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit, are spoken of as one each in number and individuality in Scripture. There is one God the Father, one Lord Jesus Christ, and one Holy Spirit (1 Cor. 8:6; Ephes. 4:3-6). Thus, there are three separate Persons in divine individuality and divine pluralty. The Father is called God (1 Cor. 8:6), the Son is called God (Isaiah 9:6,7; Hebrews 1:8; John 1:1-2; John 20:28), and the Holy Spirit is called God (Acts 5:3-4). As individual persons each can be called God and collectively they can be spoken of as one God because of their perfect unity. The word “God” is used either as a singular or a plural word, like sheep.

Everything that could be spoken of God collectively applies equally to each member of the Godhead as an individual, but there are some things that are said of each person of the Deity as to position, office, and work that could not be spoken as of the other members of the Godhead. The Father is the head of Christ (1 Cor. 11:3); the Son is the only begotten of the Father (2 John 1:3), and the Holy Spirit proceeds from both the Father and the Son (John 14:16,26; John 15:26; John 16:7-15; Acts 2:34).

2. Names of God prove plurality of persons. The Hebrew: Elohiym (OT:430) is the word for God in Genesis 1:1 and in over 2,700 other places in the Old Testament It is a uni-plural noun meaning Gods and is so translated 239 times (Genesis 3:5; Exodus 22:28; 1 Samuel 4:8; Daniel 2:11; Daniel 4:6-9; Daniel 5:11,14; etc.). Sometimes ‘Elohiym is used with plural verbs and pronouns, “the Gods they caused me to wander” (Genesis 20:13), and “there the Gods they appeared unto him” (Genesis 35:7).

3. Plural pronouns are used of God, proving plurality of persons (Genesis 1:26; Genesis 3:22; Genesis 11:7; Isaiah 6:8; John 14:23; John 17:11,22-23).

4. First, second, and third personal pronouns are used hundreds of times in Scripture, referring to one, two, and three persons of the Godhead in the same sense they are used of men. Sometimes the different members of the Deity use them to and of one another in the same sense man uses them. In John 17 alone Jesus uses them 162 times in speaking to and of His Father (cp. John 14:16-17,26; John 15:26; John 16:7-15). Sometimes singular pronouns are used of the whole Godhead of three members as a unity (Exodus 20:3; Isaiah 44:6,8; Isaiah 45:5,21; Isaiah 46:9; Hosea 13:4), just like the whole church as a unit is spoken of as a man and “he” (Ephes. 2:14-15; Ephes. 4:13; Ephes. 5:25-27; 2 Thes. 2:7-8).

5. “Man is become as one of us” proves plurality of persons (Genesis 3:22).

6. Two and three Persons called God have been seen by the same men at the same time and places as being separate persons (Daniel 7:9-14; Matthew 3:16-17; John 1:31-34; Acts 7:54-60; Rev. 6:16; Rev. 7:9-17; Rev. 21:22; Rev. 22:3).

7. Two Lords are mentioned in Genesis 19:24; one on earth and one in heaven.

8. Two Persons are referred to in the Old Testament See Psalm 8:5-6 with Hebrews 2:5-18; Psalm 16:8-10 with Acts 2:25-36; Psalm 22:1-22 with Matthew 27:35,39-43,45-46; Hebrews 9:14; Hebrews 10:5-12; Psalm 40:6-10 with Hebrews 10:5-7; and Psalm 45:6-7 with Hebrews 1:8-9.

9. Two Lords are mentioned sitting side by side (Psalm 110:1,5; Matthew 22:44; Matthew 26:64; Acts 2:33-34; Acts 7:54-56; Romans 8:34; Ephes. 1:20; Col. 3:1; Hebrews 1:3,13; Hebrews 8:1; Hebrews 10:12; Hebrews 12:2; 1 Peter 3:22; Rev. 22:3).

10. Two Persons are mentioned and required in order to understand the plain language of Psalm 2; Psalm 9:19; Psalm 132:17; Proverbs 30:4; Isaiah 4:2; Isaiah 10:16-17; Isaiah 28:16; Isaiah 49:1-10; Isaiah 50:4-11; Isaiah 52:13-53:12; Isaiah 62:11; Micah 5:1-5; Jeremiah 23:4-8; Jeremiah 33:14-26; Zech. 3:8-10; Zech. 6:12-13. In these passages one is anointed, becomes the son of, is sent by, is taught by, and becomes the servant of the other; and both are called Lord.

11. Three self-acting Persons-the Lord God, the Messiah, and the Holy Spirit-are referred to as blessing, anointing, sending, and doing things for one another in Isaiah 11:2; Isaiah 42:1-7; Isaiah 48:16; Isaiah 59:21; Isaiah 61:1-2; Isaiah 63:1-14; Zech. 12:10-13:2.

12. In Zech. 1:7-21 the Lord of Hosts and the angel of the Lord (also called Lord, Zech. 1:19-20; Zech. 2:1-13) are talking together. One Lord says of the other Lord that He has sent Him to Israel (Zech. 2:8-13). One Lord refers to Himself as “Me” and to the Lord of Hosts as “His” and “He” (Zech. 2:8-11). The conference continues throughout Zechariah until Zech. 13:6-7 where both Lords are called fellows or associate.

13. Jesus Christ is called the son of Abraham, David, Mary, and of God (Matthew 1:1; Mark 1:1; Mark 6:3). He is just as much a separate person from God as He is of these other persons.

14. Two Persons are referred to many times in the New Testament (Matthew 11:27; Luke 23:46; John 1:1-2,18; John 5:19-20; John 14:1-9; John 16:15; John 17:3,10; Acts 2:38-39; Acts 3:13-26; Phil. 2:5-11; Ephes. 3:5; Col. 1:5; 2 Thes. 2:16-17; Titus 2:13; Hebrews 1:1-3; Rev. 20:6; Rev. 22:3).

15. Two and three Persons are mentioned in the introductions to New Testament books (Romans 1:1-4,7; 1 Cor. 1:3; James 1:1; 1 Peter 1:1-3; 2 John 1:3; Rev. 1:1-6; etc.).

16. God is the head of Christ and thus greater than He in position (1 Cor. 3:23; 1 Cor. 11:3; 1 Chron. 29:11; John 14:28).

17. Christ is the mediator between God and man, not between Himself and man (1 Tim. 2:5).

18. Two and three Persons are referred to in every New Testament book (Matthew 3:16-17; Matthew 12:31-32; Matthew 17:5; Matthew 22:43-45; Matthew 28:19; Mark 1:1-2,10; Mark 13:32; Luke 1:32-35; Luke 2:40,52; Luke 3:22; Luke 4:1; Luke 4:18; Luke 9:35; Luke 23:46; Luke 24:39 with John 4:24; John 1:1-3,14,18; John 5:17-25,31-38; John 6:37,44-46,57; John 7:16-18,28,37-39; John 8:13-19,26-38,42,54; John 10:15-18,24,29,36; John 12:26-31,44,49-50; John 14:1-26,28-30; John 15:1-26; John 16:1-33; John 17:1-26; John 18:11; John 20:17,21; John 18:11; John 20:17,21; Acts 1:7-8; Acts 2:24-36; Acts 3:13-26; Acts 4:10,26-31; Acts 5:29-33; Acts 7:37,55-56; Acts 8:12-17; Acts 9:17; Acts 10:38-48; Acts 17:31; Romans 1:3,7,9; Romans 5:1-11; Romans 8:1-13,26-39; 1 Cor. 1:3-9; 1 Cor. 2:10; 1 Cor. 3:23; 1 Cor. 8:6; 1 Cor. 11:3; 1 Cor. 12:3; 1 Cor. 15:57; 2 Cor. 1:2-3; 2 Cor. 5:17-21; 2 Cor. 13:14; Galatians 1:1-3; Ephes. 1:2-3; Ephes. 3:14; Ephes. 4:3-6; Ephes. 6:23; Phil. 1:2; Phil. 2:5-11; Col. 1:2-3,13-19; Col. 3:1; 1 Thes. 1:1-10; 1 Thes. 3:13; 2 Thes. 1:1-2; 2 Thes. 2:16; 1 Tim. 1:2; 1 Tim. 2:5; 1 Tim. 5:21; 1 Tim. 6:14-16; 2 Tim. 1:2; 2 Tim. 4:1; Titus 1:4; Titus 2:13; Philemon 1:3. In no conceivable way can we force a meaning of three persons in one person; three beings in one being; or three manifestations of only one person in any of these or any other scripture.

19. There are three distinct and separate witnesses that bear witness of Christ (1 John 5:5-11,13,20). Both God and man require this many personal and separate witnesses to confirm any point (Matthew 18:16; 2 Cor. 13:1). The water and blood of 1 John 5:8 could not be accepted as accredited personal witnesses to confirm any point (Matthew 18:16; 2 Cor. 13:1). The water and blood of 1 John 5:8 could not be accepted as accredited personal witness in themselves. The Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit are the only personal witnesses of this passage. If we consider these to be only one person, then there are not the required number of witnesses to establish the truth of the Sonship of Jesus Christ. We are forced by facts to admit all of 1 John 5:7-8 as inspired Scripture and therefore, the fact that the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost are three separate and personal witnesses instead of being only one person or witness. Indeed, many scriptures confirm these three witnesses:

(1) The Father (Jeremiah 29:23; Malachi 3:5; John 5:31-37; Romans 1:9; Hebrews 1:1-2; Hebrews 2:3-4)

(2) The Son (Isaiah 55:4; John 18:37; 1 Tim. 6:13; Rev. 1:5)

(3) The Holy Spirit (Romans 8:16; John 15:26; Hebrews 10:15; 1 John 3:6)

If all three are witnesses, then they must be separate Persons. The water and the blood simply confirm the intelligent testimonies of the three Persons of the Godhead and give additional weight to the Sonship of Jesus.

20. The words through and by, used of Jesus Christ and the Holy Spirit, but not once of the Father, prove that God to be a separate Person and the Head and Director of all things done by and through them (1 Cor. 3:23; 1 Cor. 11:3; John 10:29; John 14:28; John 14:16-17,26; John 15:26; John 16:7-15; Acts 2:33-34):

(1) Through Jesus Christ (Acts 4:2; Romans 1:8; Romans 5:1,9,11; Romans 6:23; Romans 7:25; Romans 15:17; Romans 16:27; 1 Cor. 15:57; 2 Cor. 3:4; Galatians 3:14; Galatians 4:7; Galatians 5:10; Ephes. 2:7,18; Phil. 4:7,13; Titus 3:6; Hebrews 13:21; 1 Peter 1:22; 1 Peter 4:11; 1 John 4:9)

(2) By Jesus Christ (John 1:3,10,17; John 10:9; Acts 4:10; Acts 10:36; Romans 2:16; Romans 3:22; Romans 5:17,21; Galatians 1:1; Ephes. 1:5; Ephes. 3:9; Col. 1:15-20; Col. 3:17; Hebrews 1:1-3; 1 Peter 2:5; 1 Peter 5:10)

(3) Through the Holy Spirit (Acts 1:2; Acts 21:4; Romans 8:13; Romans 15:13,19; Galatians 5:5; Ephes. 2:22; Hebrews 9:14)

(4) By the Holy Spirit (Ezekiel 11:24; Micah 3:8; Zech. 4:6; Matthew 12:28; Luke 2:27; Luke 4:1; Acts 11:28; Romans 5:5; Romans 15:19; 1 Cor. 2:10; 1 Cor. 6:11; 1 Cor. 12:3,13)

Proofs that Jesus is Not the Father:

21. The Father was in heaven all the time that Jesus was on earth (Matthew 5:16,48).

22. Christ now sits at the right hand of the Father.

23. Jesus said He would confess men “before My Father,” proving He is not the Father (Matthew 10:32; Rev. 3:5).

24. Jesus always prayed to the Father as a separate Person (Matthew 11:25; John 17).

25. The Father existed outside the body of Jesus, so He could not be Jesus (Matthew 2:12; Matthew 3:17; Matthew 17:5; John 12:27-30).

26. Both Jesus and Satan refer to a God separate from Jesus (Matthew 4:6-10).

27. God was the Father of Jesus, not Jesus Himself (Ephes. 1:3,17; Ephes. 3:14).

28. In parables Jesus illustrates His relationship to the Father as that of separate persons (Matthew 21:33-46; John 15:1-8).

29. People are taught to go directly to the Father and not to pray to Jesus (John 14:12-15; John 15:16; John 16:23-26).

30. The Father knew things that Jesus did not know (Mark 13:32; Acts 1:7).

31. Others saw Jesus as a separate Person from the Father (Daniel 7:9-14; Acts 7:56).

32. Jesus committed His own spirit to the Father, not to Himself (Luke 23:46).

33. Jesus claimed that He came from God and was going back to God (John 8:42; John 16:5; John 10:36; John 17:8).

34. God is a Spirit, not flesh and blood like Jesus was (John 4:24; John 19:34; Matthew 16:17; Luke 24:39).

35. People on earth with Jesus heard God speak as a separate person from heaven (Matthew 3:17; Matthew 17:5; 2 Peter 1:16-18).

36. Jesus claimed to be the Son of God, not the Father Himself (John 5:17-35).

37. Jesus called the Father “My God,” even after the resurrection (John 20:17; Rev. 3:12).

38. Jesus called God “My Father” 57 times (John 15:1; Rev. 2:27). How could He be His own God and Father and beget Himself?

39. When Jesus was born on earth angels and people still recognized God in heaven (Luke 2:7-16). Were they mistaken about God? Was the child all of God on earth and in heaven also?

40. Mary and Joseph acted with utmost ignorance if the baby Jesus was all of God, for they presented Him to the Lord Who was someone other than Jesus (Luke 2:22).

41. Simeon had a revelation and guidance from the Holy Spirit that Jesus was not the only member of the Godhead (Luke 2:26-33).

42. John the Baptist knew the Father, but he did not know the Son (John 1:31-34).

43. The Son died, not the Father (1 Cor. 15:3; 1 Peter 2:24).

44. Jesus was the only begotten Son of the Father, so could not be the Father or the begetter of Himself (John 1:14).

45. Jesus claimed that He could not and did not do anything of Himself, but that the Father worked through Him (John 5:19,30; John 6:38; John 8:28; John 12:49-50).

46. He did not come to do His own will, but that of the Father who sent Him (John 5:30; John 6:38).

47. His doctrine was not His, but the Father’s (John 7:16-17; John 8:26).

48. He did not speak of Himself, but of the Father who had sent Him (John 7:16-18; John 8:26-40).

49. He did not please Himself, but the Father (John 8:29).

50. He was a Son, not a Father over the house of God (John 8:35-36; Hebrews 3:6).

51. He had the same relation to His Father that men have with Satan (John 8:16,35-44; John 9:4).

52. He honored the Father as all people should (John 8:49).

53. He did not seek His own glory, but that of the Father (John 8:50-54; John 17:4).

54. He knew the Father, but was not the Father (John 8:55; John 10:15).

55. He was loved by the Father as a separate person (John 10:17-18).

56. He kept the Father’s commandments and they were not His own (John 12:49-50; John 15:10).

57. His disciples were given to Him by the Father (John 10:29; John 17:1-25).

58. He was equal with the Father in some things, but not in others (Mark 13:32; John 5:17-39; John 8:13-19,29-42; John 19:18-29; Acts 1:7; 1 Cor. 11:3; Rev. 1:1).

59. He and the Father were in unity and in each other in the same sense believers are to be in unity and in God (John 10:38; John 14:10-11,23; John 17:11,21-23).

60. He was the only way to the Father (John 6:37; John 14:6).

61. He said, I am not alone or the only witness of My sonship. The Father is another witness (John 5:36-38; John 8:13-19,54; John 12:49-50; John 14:10-11).

62. Over 80 times Jesus affirmed that He was not the Father and not the only person in the Godhead. Christ was the speaker, but not the one spoken of or to (Matthew 7:21; Matthew 11:27; Matthew 18:10,35; Luke 2:49; John 5:17-43; John 8:19-49; John 10:17-37; John 14:7-28; John 15:1-26; Rev. 1:1; etc.). Is it any wonder that the Godhead, the Trinity, and the unity of God are so mysterious when we force separate persons to become only one person, all because we do not want to recognize the true meaning of the word one as referring to unity rather than individuality in some scriptures? People would be just as great a mystery if we forced the meaning of all men to refer to one person.

63. He was not as great as His Father (John 10:29; John 14:28; cp. 1 Cor. 11:3).

64. The Father (Matthew 3:17), Jesus (John 10:36), angels (Luke 1:32-35), demons (Mark 3:11; Mark 5:7), and apostles (Matthew 16:16; John 1:14; Romans 8:32; 2 John 1:3), all declare the sonship of Jesus, but not once do they declare a Christ-fatherhood.

65. The Father and the Son spoke to each other in audible voices at the same time and place, being heard by many witnesses (Matthew 3:16-17; Matthew 7:5; John 12:27-30; 2 Peter 1:17). In no single instance could such speaking be explained as the voice of one individual or be used to prove one Person in the Deity.

66. The word “both” is used of the Father and the Son, proving two Persons (John 15:24; 2 John 1:9).

67. The word “also” is used of the Father and the Son, proving two Persons (John 5:19,27; John 8:19; John 13:32; John 14:1).

68. The statement, “They have not known the Father nor Me,” proves two Persons (John 16:3,5).

69. Christ received all power in heaven and in earth (Matthew 28:18). The Father had to be greater than Jesus to give Him that power (John 14:28).

70. Jesus was resurrected and exalted by the Father, so He could not be the Father (Ephes. 1:20-23; Phil. 2:9-11; Hebrews 12:2; 1 Peter 3:22)

71. God made Jesus both Lord and Christ (Acts 2:33-36).

72. Six times in John 14:1-9 Jesus made it clear that He was not the Father.

The Holy Spirit Is Not Jesus Or the Father:

73. The Holy Spirit is another Person, distinct from both the Father and the Son (John 5:32; John 14:16-17,26; John 15:26; John 16:7-15).

74. It was necessary that Jesus go away so that the Holy Spirit could come (John 16:5-15).

75. He has been seen with the natural eyes as a separate Person from the Father and the Son (Matthew 3:16-17; John 1:31-34; Rev. 4:5; Rev. 5:6).

76. He is symbolized as a separate Person with Christ, both of them before God who sits on a throne (Rev. 1:4-5; Rev. 3:1; Rev. 4:5; Rev. 5:6).

77. He could not be sent from God until Christ was glorified, but would then be sent from both the Father and the Son (John 7:37-39; Acts 2:33-34).

78. He was sent from the Father to endow Jesus with power. This required three Persons: the One who sent Him, the One being sent, and the One who received Him (Acts 10:38; Isaiah 11:2; Isaiah 42:1-7; Isaiah 61:1-2).

79. A clear distinction is made of the names of all three Persons (Matthew 28:19; 2 Cor. 13:14; 1 John 5:7).

80. A clear distinction is made between the Son who prays, the Father to whom He prays, and the Holy Spirit for whom He prays (John 14:16).

81. A clear distinction is made between the Son on the right hand of the Father, the Father on the left hand of the Son, and the Holy Spirit who is sent from the Father and the Son (Acts 2:33-36; Acts 7:56; John 14:16-17,26; John 15:26; John 16:7-15).

82. The Son was already given (John 3:16), when the Spirit was not yet given (John 7:39).

83. The Son can be blasphemed with forgiveness possible; but if the Spirit is blasphemed, no forgiveness is possible. This proves two distinct Persons (Matthew 12:31-32; Mark 3:29-30; Luke12:10).

84. The Samaritans received Jesus, but had not yet received the Holy Spirit (Acts 8:5-25).

85. Jesus could do no miracle by Himself (John 5:19), but by the Holy Spirit He did many miracles (John 2:11; Acts 10:38)

86. The Holy Spirit came not to speak of or glorify Himself, but to speak of and glorify Jesus (John 16:7-15).

87. The descent of the Holy Spirit proved the arrival of Jesus in heaven to sit at the right hand of God, thus proving three Persons (Acts 2:33-34; John 7:39).

88. Jesus claimed even after the resurrection that He was not a spirit being, so He could not be the Father or the Holy Spirit who are spirit beings (Luke 24:39; John 4:24; John 14:16-17,26; John 15:26; John 16:7-15).

89. In the last book of the Bible the Trinity is seen as working together in all things (Rev. 1:4-6; Rev. 3:1; Rev. 4:5; Rev. 5:6; Rev. 21:10; Rev. 22:17).

Summation: You have been taught error. When Jesus said “MY FATHER AND I ARE ONE” He meant one in agreement, unity and accord, He did not mean one in body, as shown by the following verses: Matthew 19:5 And (JESUS) said, For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and they twain shall be one flesh? We know they are not one flesh, only one in unity, agreement and accord. Check these verses; Matt.19:6; Gen.2:24; Mark 10:8; 1Cor.6:16. If you do not understand the trinity now then you must believe that everyplace Jesus spoke of His Father (57 verses) He was lying, deceiving, and tricking because you say He is his Father. To discuss call: (256) 208-7777

Parts of this was taken from the greatest reference bible in the world. “The Dake’s Annotated Reference Bible.” It will bless you all the days of your life. We strongly recommend that you purchase one at 1-800-241-1239.

Something to search out: The word ask in the verse below (James 4:2) has a very interesting meaning in the Greek. Ask your preacher to show you the definition in the STRONG’S GREEK DICT. The # is 154 and it says to compare #4441. Require him to show you the complete definition of #154 in #4441. It will change your prayer life forever and give better results. If your preacher does not have a Strong’s your Library has or can get a Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance which contains the most used Hebrew and Greek dictionary. To understand the bible you must have access to Hebrew and Greek definitions. IF YOUR PREACHER CANNOT DO THIS FOR YOU, EITHER CALL OR E-MAIL ME AND I WILL GET THE DEFINITION TO YOU. BE ASSURED, IT WILL GIVE YOU BETTER RESULTS IN YOUR PRAYER LIFE.

James 4:2 Ye lust, and have not: ye kill, and desire to have, and cannot obtain: ye fight and war, yet ye have not, because ye  ask  not.

All content below is exactly as it appeared on Frank’s website, nothing has been changed. Please ignore references to “call” or “email” Frank for obvious reasons.

GOD’S OMNIPRESENCE AND FOREKNOWLEDGE

THE MAJORITY OF DENOMINATIONS TEACH (GOD’S FOREKNOWLEDGE) THAT FROM ETERNITY PAST TO ETERNITY FUTURE GOD KNOWS EVERYTHING. HE HAS KNOWN FOREVER THAT YOU WOULD BE READING THIS PARAGRAPH AT THIS EXACT INSTANT. HE KNOWS EVERY SPARROW THAT FALLS NOW AND ALREADY KNOWS WHERE EACH ONE THAT FALLS A MILLION YEARS FROM NOW WILL HIT THE GROUND.

IF THE ABOVE TEACHING IS TRUE HOW DO WE RECONCILE THE MANY VERSES, FACTS AND QUESTIONS THAT FOLLOW.

IF GOD KNEW BEFORE HE CREATED LUCIFER THAT IT WOULD MAKE HIM TORTURE JESUS CHRIST TO DEATH ON THE CROSS WOULD HE HAVE CREATED LUCIFER? IS THAT THE SIGN OF A LOVING FATHER?

IF GOD KNEW BEFORE HE CREATED LUCIFER THAT BY THAT ACT HE WOULD THEN BE FORCED TO CREATE A PLACE BY THE NAME OF HELL AND BURN ONE THIRD (PROBABLY TENS OF MILLIONS) OF THE HOLY ANGELS (GOD CALLS THEM THE SONS OF GOD IN JOB 1:6, 2:1, 38:7) IN THAT PLACE FOREVER? DO YOU SERIOUSLY THINK HE WOULD DO SUCH A THING? NOT THE ACTIONS OF A GOOD, LOVING FATHER. EARTHLY FATHERS WOULD NEVER (MAT. 7: 7-11) DO SUCH A HORRIBLE THING. THEY WOULD NEVER DO ANYTHING TO CAUSE HARM TO COME TO THEIR CHILDREN. WHY DO WE THINK GOD WOULD BE SO HATEFUL?

IF GOD KNEW BEFORE HE CREATED LUCIFER THAT IT WOULD FORCE HIM TO PLACE FIFTEEN BILLION (EST.) HUMANS IN HELL’S HOT FLAMES AND BURN THEM FOREVER DO YOU REALLY BELIEVE THAT HE WOULD DO SOMETHING SO EVIL WITH FULL FOREKNOWLEDGE?

IF GOD KNEW BEFORE HE CREATED LUCIFER THAT HE WOULD BE CREATING THE MOST HORRIBLE, SADISTIC, DESTROYING, MONSTROUS ENEMY THAT HE, JESUS, THE HOLY SPIRIT, THE ANGELS AND MAN COULD EVER HAVE. A BEING THAT ,“WE SAY”, GOD KNEW WOULD TURN EXCEEDINGLY EVIL DEVASTATE, KILL, RAPE, AND RAVAGE GOD’S WHOLE CREATION FOR MANY MILLENNIA TO COME. AND, “WE SAY”, HE, UNCARING WITH COMPLETE FOREKNOWLEDGE, PERFORMED AN ACT OF CREATION (LUCIFER) THAT MAKES HITLER (WITH HIS SIXTEEN MILLION MURDERED DURING WORLD WAR TWO) SEEM LIKE A SUNDAY SCHOOL TEACHER. WHY DO YOU THINK GOD WOULD COMMIT SUCH A MURDEROUS, MINDLESS ACT OF SAVAGERY AGAINST HIS OWN CREATION?

OMNIPRESENCE: THAT GOD OCCUPIES EVERY INCH OF THE EARTH CONTINUALLY,

PLEASE ASK YOUR PREACHER TO SUPPLY YOU WITH VERSES (NOT OPINIONS) TO PROVE THE ABOVE FICTION. IF HE THINKS HE HAS VERSES ASK HIM TO EXPLAIN TO YOU THE GREEK MEANING OF THE CRITICAL WORDS IN EACH VERSE (HE KNOWS HOW TO DO THIS) AND HE WILL SOON ADMIT THAT THE VERSES DO NOT SAY WHAT HE WANTS THEM TO SAY.

VERSES TO PROVE THAT GOD IS NOT OMNIPRESENT AND DOES NOT HAVE THE FOREKNOWLEDGE THAT WE SAY HE HAS:

GEN 18:21 I will go down now, and see whether they have done altogether according to the cry of it, which is come unto me; and if not, (AFTER I GO DOWN, THEN) I will know.

GEN 11:5 And the LORD came down to see the city and the tower, which the children of men builded.

IF GOD IS OMNIPRESENT (PRESENT EVERYWHERE, ALL THE TIME) IN GEN. 11:5; 18:21 HE WOULD NOT NEED TO GO DOWN TO SEE THE CITY AND THE TOWER: HE WOULD HAVE BEEN THERE WHEN EACH BRICK WAS PLACED AND WOULD STILL BE THERE LOOKING AT IT. THINK HOW STUPID WE IMPLY GOD IS WHEN WE SAY HE IS ALL KNOWING AND OMNIPRESENT, (EVERYWHERE ALL THE TIME), LOOKING AT EVERYTHING ON EARTH CONSTANTLY, THEN IN GEN. 11:5; 18:21 WE SAY (GOD) STATED THIS: PARAPHRASED “I WILL GO DOWN NOW TO SEE WHAT I AM ALREADY DOWN THERE LOOKING AT (OMNIPRESENT) TO FIND OUT WHAT I HAVE ALWAYS KNOWN.” (FOREKNOWLEDGE OR OMNISCIENCE).

WHERE IN THE WORD OF GOD DOES IT SAY HE IS OMNIPRESENT???? PLEASE SEARCH FOR THE VERSE!!

IF GOD IS ALL KNOWING, IN GEN. 18:21 HE WOULD NOT HAVE TO GO DOWN TO SEE WHETHER AND IF NOT (AFTER HE GOES DOWN) THEN HE WILL KNOW.

ALL DENOMINATIONS TEACH THAT THE BIBLE SAYS GOD IS “ALL KNOWING”. THE WORDS “ALL KNOWING OR KNOWING ALL” ARE FOUND ONLY IN FOUR VERSES: MARK 5:33; JOHN 13:3; JOHN 18:4; JOHN 19:28: NONE OF THESE VERSES APPLY TO GOD.

GEN 18:26 And the LORD said, If I find in Sodom fifty righteous within the city, then I will spare all the place for their sakes.

GEN 18:28 (ABRAHAM SPEAKING) Peradventure there shall lack five of the fifty righteous: wilt thou destroy all the city for [lack of] five? And he said, If I find there forty and five, I will not destroy [it].

(GEN. 18:26, 28) NOT THAT I ALREADY KNOW, BUT IF I FIND AFTER I GO THERE, ALSO IF GOD IS OMNIPRESENT (PRESENT EVERYWHERE ALL THE TIME) HE WOULD NOT SAY “IF I FIND”, BECAUSE HE WOULD ALREADY BE IN THE PRESENCE OF, AND THEREFORE KNOW HOW MANY RIGHTEOUS WERE IN THE CITY WITHOUT HAVING TO GO THERE.

GEN 22:11 And the angel of the LORD called unto him out of heaven, and said, Abraham, Abraham: and he said, Here [am] I.

GEN 22:12 And he said, Lay not thine hand upon the lad, neither do thou any thing unto him: for now I know that thou fearest God, seeing thou hast not withheld thy son, thine only [son] from me. (GOD)

(GEN. 22:12 ABOVE) GOD DID NOT SAY THAT HE KNEW BEFORE HE TESTED ABRAHAM, BUT AFTER THE TEST HE SAID, “NOW I KNOW”, PLAINLY STATING THAT HE DID NOT HAVE FOREKNOWLEDGE.

NUM. 10:33 ¶ And they departed from the mount of the LORD three days’ journey: and the ark ( GOD’S POWER AND KNOWLEDGE) of the covenant of the LORD went before them in the three days’ journey, to search out a resting place for them.

IF GOD IS EVERYWHERE PRESENT WHY MUST HE SEARCH OUT A PLACE? HE WOULD ALREADY KNOW AND BE LOCATED IN EVERY GOOD RESTING PLACE ON THE PLANET.

DEU. 1:33 Who went in the way before you, to search you out a place to pitch your tents [in], in fire by night, to shew you by what way ye should go, and in a cloud by day.

(DEU. 1:33 ABOVE) WHY MUST HE SEARCH OUT A PLACE? IF HE HAS FOREKNOWLEDGE HE KNEW A MILLION YEARS AGO EXACTLY WHERE THEY WOULD PITCH THEIR TENTS.

2SA 6:.7 And the anger of the LORD was kindled against Uzzah; and God smote him there for [his] error; and there he died by the ark of God.

(2SA. 6:7 ABOVE) IF THE LORD KNEW IN HIS FOREKNOWLEDGE A MILLION YEARS AGO THAT UZZAH WOULD TOUCH THE ARK, DID HE BECOME ANGRY A MILLION YEARS AGO AND MAINTAIN THAT ANGER ALL THRU THE YEARS JUST SO HE COULD KILL UZZAH WHEN IT HAPPENED?

1CH 28:9 And thou, Solomon my son, know thou the God of thy father, and serve him with a perfect heart and with a willing mind: for the LORD searcheth all hearts, and understandeth all the imaginations of the thoughts: if thou seek him, he will be found of thee; but if thou forsake him, he will cast thee off for ever. I, AS A SOUTHERN BAPTIST NEED TO MEDIATE ON THE LAST PHRASE IN 1CH 28:9.

1CHRON. 28:9 ABOVE IF THE LORD ALREADY KNOWS WHAT IS IN EVERY HEART; WHY DOES HE SEARCH ALL HEARTS? THE ANSWER IS OBVIOUS. “HE (GOD) DOES NOT KNOW WHAT IS IN A HEART UNTIL HE (GOD) SEARCHES IT.

JOB 1:7 And the LORD said unto Satan, Whence comest thou? Then Satan answered the LORD, and said, From going to and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down in it.

JOB 2:2 And the LORD said unto Satan, From whence comest thou? And Satan answered the LORD, and said, From going to and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down in it.

(JOB 1:7 2:2 ABOVE) ALL DENOMINATIONS TEACH THAT GOD HAS FOREKNOWLEDGE OF EVERYTHING BEFORE IT HAPPENS, SO HE (GOD) ALREADY KNEW THE ANSWER TO THE QUESTION HE ASKED SATAN “WHERE HAVE YOU BEEN” (WHENCE COMEST THOU?), SO WE ARE FORCED TO ASSUME THAT GOD WAS ONLY MAKING POLITE CONVERSATION. THE TRUTH IS, GOD DID NOT KNOW WHERE SATAN HAD BEEN UNTIL SATAN TOLD HIM.

VISUALIZE: JOB 1:7, 2:2 OCCURED IN HEAVEN WITH NO HUMANS PRESENT ONLY SATAN AND MANY ANGELS. (HUMANS WERE NOT ALLOWED IN HEAVEN AT THAT TIME) IF GOD DOES KNOW EVERYTHING THE ANGELS INCLUDING SATAN ARE AWARE OF THIS FACT: ANGEL ONE LOOKS AT ANGEL TWO AND SAYS, “IS SOMETHING WRONG WITH GOD? HE IS ASKING SATAN QUESTIONS THAT HE KNEW THE ANSWER TO A MILLION YEARS AGO”. TO SAY THAT EVERY TIME GOD ASKS A QUESTION HE HAS ALREADY KNOWN THE ANSWER TO THAT QUESTION FOR A MILLION YEARS WOULD BE AS RIDICULOUS AS THIS: EACH TIME YOU MEET YOUR MOTHER FACE TO FACE YOU LOOK HER IN THE EYE AND ASK “WHO ARE YOU AND WHAT IS YOUR NAME?”

JOB 1:8 And the LORD said unto Satan, Hast thou considered my servant Job, that [there is] none like him in the earth, a perfect and an upright man, one that feareth God, and escheweth evil?

(JOB 1:8 ABOVE) GOD ASKED SATAN THE QUESTION “HAST THOU CONSIDERED” BECAUSE GOD ALREADY KNEW THE ANSWER. THINK HOW IRRATIONAL THAT SOUNDS: GOD ASKED THE QUESTION BECAUSE HE ALREADY KNEW THE ANSWER. THERE WERE NO HUMANS PRESENT, SO THESE QUESTIONS TO SATAN WERE NOT ASKED TO IMPRESS US.

IF YOU CONTEND THAT GOD ALREADY KNOWS THE ANSWER TO EVERY QUESTION HE ASKS IN THE BIBLE, THEN YOU MUST HAVE A LOGICAL EXPLANATION WHY HE DOES THIS WHEN IT MAKES HIM LOOK SO STUPID. THIS PREMISE IS AS ILLOGICAL AS YOU STANDING INSIDE THE LIBRARY AND ASKING SOMEONE “PLEASE GIVE ME INSTRUCTIONS ON HOW TO FIND THE LIBRARY”.

PSA 14:2 The LORD looked down from heaven upon the children of men, to see if there were any that did understand, [and] seek God.

IF GOD ALREADY KNEW, THERE WOULD BE NO NEED FOR HIM TO LOOK DOWN “TO SEE IF”

PSA 139:23 Search me, O God, and know my heart: try me, and know my thoughts:

PSA 139:24 And see if [there be any] wicked way in me, and lead me in the way everlasting.

PSALMS 139:23 “SEARCH ME, TRY ME” AND PSALMS 139:24 “SEE IF” BOTH INDICATE NO FOREKNOWLEDGE.

(PSALMS 139:23-24 ABOVE) IF GOD HAS FOREKNOWLEDGE IT IS ABSURD TO “SEARCH”.

JER 8:21 For the hurt of the daughter of my people am I hurt; I am black; astonishment hath taken hold on me.

(JER. 8:21 ABOVE) IF GOD HAS FOREKNOWLEDGE OF EVERY EVENT THOUSANDS OR MILLIONS OF YEARS PRIOR TO THE EVENT, GOD CANNOT BE ASTONISHED BY ANYTHING.

GEN 3:9 And the LORD God called unto Adam, and said unto him, Where [art] thou?

GEN 3:11 And he said, Who told thee that thou [wast] naked? Hast thou eaten of the tree, whereof I commanded thee that thou shouldest not eat?

(GEN. 3:9 , 11 ABOVE) “WHERE ART THOU?” “WHO TOLD THEE THOU [WAST] NAKED?” “HAST THOU EATEN OF THE TREE?” IF YOU CONTEND THAT GOD WAS OMNIPRESENT IN THE GARDEN (HIDING BEHIND THE TREE WITH ADAM AND EVE, AT THE SAME TIME, APPROACHING THEM FROM SEVERAL HUNDRED FEET AWAY, CALLING “WHERE [ART] THOU”; YOU ARE MAKING GOD LOOK LIKE AN IDIOT. HERE HE STANDS BEHIND THE TREE WITH ADAM AND EVE, ASKING THEM WHERE THEY ARE, ALSO BY FOREKNOWLEDGE HE IS ACCUSED OF KNOWING FOR A MILLION YEARS EXACTLY WHICH TREE THEY WOULD BE HIDING BEHIND, AND YET HE STILL ASKS “WHERE ARE YOU?” HAS THIS PREMISE THAT GOD KNOWS EVERYTHING AND IS EVERYWHERE BECOME LAUGHABLE YET? IF NOT LET US CONTINUE.

GEN 6:6 And it repented the LORD that he had made man on the earth, and it grieved him at his heart.

GEN 6:7 And the LORD said, I will destroy man whom I have created from the face of the earth; both man, and beast, and the creeping thing, and the fowls of the air; for it repenteth me that I have made them.

JER 15:6 Thou hast forsaken me, saith the LORD, thou art gone backward: therefore will I stretch out my hand against thee, and destroy thee; I am weary with repenting.

IF GOD HAS FOREKNOWLEDGE HE CERTAINLY DOES HIS SHARE OF THINGS THAT HE KNOWS HE WILL HAVE TO REPENT OVER. (GOD REPENTS IN THE FOLLOWING VERSES, GEN. 6:6, 7; EXO. 32:14; ISA. 15:11, 35; 2SA. 24:16; 1CHRO. 21:15; JER. 15:6; 18:8; 18:10; 26:19; PSA. 106:45; AMOS 7:3, 6; JOHN 3:10) IT MAKES GOD APPEAR AS DUMB AS MANKIND.

IF GOD TRULY HAS THE FOREKNOWLEDGE THAT EVERYONE ACCUSES HIM OF, THEN WE REALLY HAVE A PROBLEM: AS OUTLINED HERE; AT THE TIME GOD CHOSE DAVID HE MADE THE STATEMENT IN ISA. 13:14; ACTS 13:22 “THIS IS A MAN AFTER MINE OWN HEART”, (GOD WAS SAYING DAVID’S HEART, (SPIRIT) IS LIKE MY SPIRIT) ASSUMING GOD HAS ALL THE FOREKNOWLEDGE WE ACCUSE HIM OF, THEN HE KNEW DAVID’S HEART (SPIRIT) CONTAINED MURDER, LIES, ADULTERY, REBELLION AND MUCH INIQUITY, SO WE ACCUSE GOD OF SAYING THAT HIS OWN HEART CONTAINS THE SAME HORRIBLE THINGS THAT DAVID’S HEART CONTAINED. SEEMS RATHER RIDICULOUS WHEN LOOKED AT FROM THIS POINT OF VIEW.

ACS 13:22 And when he had removed him, he raised up unto them David to be their king; to whom also he gave testimony, and said, I (GOD) have found David the [son] of Jesse, a man after mine (GOD’S) own heart, which shall fulfil all my (GOD’S) will.

IF GOD HAS THE FOREKNOWLEDGE THAT MAN SAYS HE HAS, (ARE THERE ANY VERSES WHERE GOD SAYS HE HAS FOREKNOWLEDGE?) THEN WE MUST BELIEVE THAT IT WAS GOD’S WILL FOR DAVID TO COMMIT MURDER, AND ADULTERY BECAUSE IN THE VERSE ABOVE GOD SAYS,

“DAVID SHALL FULFIL ALL MY WILL”, YET GOD PUNISHED DAVID FOR COMMITTING THESE ACTS. IT APPEARS DAVID DIED WITH A VENEREAL DISEASE (PSALMS 38:7).

REV 12:10 And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ: for the accuser (SATAN) of our brethren is cast down, which accused them before our God day and night.

(REV. 12:10 ABOVE) IF GOD HAS KNOWN FOREVER EVERY WORD THAT SATAN WOULD SAY WHEN HE ACCUSED THE BRETHREN AND SATAN KNOWS THAT GOD HAS ALWAYS KNOWN THIS. “WHY WOULD TWO VERY INTELLIGENT BEINGS BE PARTY TO THIS EXAMPLE OF IDIOCY?

MAT 7:23 And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.

(MAT. 7:23 ABOVE) WE TEACH THAT GOD KNOWS EVERY HUMAN ON EARTH, EVEN BEFORE THEY ARE BORN; YET JESUS IS SAYING HERE THAT HE HAS NEVER KNOWN THESE PEOPLE. DO YOU BELIEVE JESUS HAS GUILE IN HIS MOUTH? IS JESUS LYING? OR DOES HE NOT KNOW THAT HE IS SUPPOSE TO KNOW EVERYTHING. CHECK THE WORD NEVER IN GREEK! THE GREEK WORD IS “OUDEPOTE” MEANS “NOT EVEN AT ANY TIME”.

IF YOU LIKE TO USE THE CATCHALL PHRASE, “IT WAS SAID FOR OUR BENEFIT” BE READY TO EXPLAIN EXACTLY HOW ANY OF THESE DUMB (IF HE KNOWS EVERYTHING) STATEMENTS BENEFIT US HUMANS.

JER 17:10 I the LORD search the heart, [I] try the reins, even to give every man according to his ways, [and] according to the fruit of his doings.

(JER. 17:10 ABOVE) GOD SAYS I SEARCH THE HEART SO THAT I CAN REWARD MAN ACCORDING TO WHAT I FIND. IF WE CONTEND THAT GOD ALREADY KNOWS WHAT IS IN THE HEART; ARE WE NOT SAYING THAT HE IS STUPID TO SEARCH FOR SOMETHING WHEN HE ALREADY KNOWS WHERE IT IS? THIS IS LIKE YOU SEARCHING THE ENTIRE HOUSE FOR YOUR CAR KEYS WHEN YOU KNOW THEY ARE IN YOUR POCKET.

ASK YOURSELF THIS QUESTION; DO YOU KNOW VERSES THAT SAY GOD HAS ALL THIS FOREKNOWLEDGE OR HAVE YOU ONLY ASSUMED OR BEEN TAUGHT SO?

GOD HAS FOREKNOWLEDGE OF THE THINGS THAT HE WILL MAKE HAPPEN SUCH AS: THE FLOOD, CHRIST, TRIBULATION PERIOD, NEW HEAVEN, NEW EARTH, BATTLE OF ARMAGEDDON, FINAL BATTLE, ETC.

HOS 7:1 When I would have healed Israel, then the iniquity of Ephraim was discovered, and the wickedness of Samaria: for they commit falsehood; and the thief cometh in, [and] the troop of robbers spoileth without.

(HOSEA 7:1 ABOVE) GOD CANNOT DISCOVER SOMETHING IF HE HAS ALWAYS KNOWN IT SINCE TIME BEGAN.

ROM 8:27 And he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what [is] the mind of the Spirit, because he maketh intercession for the saints according to [the will of] God.

1CO 2:10 But God hath revealed [them] unto us by his Spirit: for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God.

REV 2:23 And I will kill her children with death; and all the churches shall know that I am he which searcheth the reins and hearts: and I will give unto every one of you according to your works.

(ROM. 8:27; 1COR. 2:10; REV. 2:23; ABOVE) IN THESE THREE VERSES GOD USED THE WORD SEARCHETH. IN YOUR OPINION SHOULD HE HAVE USED THE WORD “KNOWS”? GOD KNOWS HOW TO USE THE LANGUAGE. HE IS NOT ILLITERATE. DO YOU REALLY THINK GOD IS SO DUMB THAT HE IS UNABLE TO USE THE CORRECT WORDS TO DESCRIBE HIS ATTRIBUTES?

ROM 3:4 God forbid: yea, let (THE WORD OF) God be true, but every man a liar; as it is written, That thou mightest be justified in thy sayings, and mightest overcome when thou art judged.

TO BE JUSTIFIED IN YOUR SAYINGS YOU MUST SAY THE SAME THINGS GOD SAYS. YOU MUST, AS CHRIST DID, SAY “IT IS WRITTEN” AND THESE ARE SOME OF THE THINGS THAT ARE WRITTEN, THINGS THAT GOD SAID:

VERSES THAT PROVE THAT GOD IS NOT OMNIPRESENT NOR OMNISCIENT

1………TO SEE THE CITY……………………………………………….…….(GEN. 11:5)

2………AND SEE WHETHER……………………………………………….…(GEN. 18:21)

3………AND IF NOT I WILL KNOW..………………………………..(GEN. 18:21)

4……..IF I FIND…………………………………………………………(GEN. 18:26, 28)

5………FOR NOW I KNOW…………………………………..….………….(GEN. 22:12)

6………TO SEARCH OUT A RESTING PLACE……………………(NUM. 10:33)

7………TO SEARCH OUT A PLACE TO PITCH YOUR TENTS.(DEU. 1:33)

8………LORD SEARCHETH ALL HEARTS……………………………(1CHR. 28:9)

9………WHENCE COMETH THOU?…………………………………….(JOB 1:7, 2J:2)

10………HAST THOU CONSIDERED?…………………………….……………..(JOB 1:8)

11………TO SEE IF THERE WERE ANY……………………………………..(PSA. 14:2)

12………SEARCH ME, O GOD….TRY ME……………………….….….(PSA. 139:23)

13………SEE IF THERE BE ANY WICKED WAY…………………….(PSA. 139:24)

14………ASTONISHMENT HATH TAKEN HOLD ON ME…..….….(JER. 18:21)

15………REPENTETH ME (MANY TIMES)……….….(GEN. 6:6, 7; JER. 15:6)

16………I THE LORD SEARCH THE HEART………………………..….(JER. 17:10)

17………INIQUITY WAS DISCOVERED……………………………….….(HOSEA 7:1)

18………HE THAT SEARCHETH THE HEARTS………………………….(ROM. 8:27)

19………THE SPIRIT SEARCHETH ALL THINGS…………………..(1 COR. 2:10)

20………I AM HE WHICH SEARCHETH THE REINS………………….(REV. 2:23)

21………UNTIL INIQUITY WAS FOUND IN HIM………………….…(EZE. 28:15)

22………WHERE [ART] THOU………………………………………………..(GEN. 3:9)

23………WHO TOLD THEE………………………………………………………..GEN. 3:11)

24………HAST THOU EATEN…………………………………………………..(GEN. 3:11)

25………I NEVER KNEW YOU…………………………………………………(MAT. 7:23)

IF GOD IS TRULY OMNIPRESENT AND ALL KNOWING, THEN BY ALL REASON WE MUST COME TO ONE OF TWO LOGICAL CONCLUSIONS:

1. THAT GOD IS A LIAR BECAUSE HE SAYS HE IS NOT A GOD OF CONFUSION AND YET THE TWENTY FIVE VERSES ABOVE CONFUSE THE ISSUE OF WHETHER HE IS OMNIPRESENT AND ALL KNOWING OR,

2. THAT HE IS RATHER STUPID AND DOES NOT KNOW HOW TO USE THE LANGUAGE TO CONVEY TO US HIS TRUE ATTRIBUTES.

THERE ARE OTHER VERSES THAT ALSO PROVE THE DOCTRINES OF OMNIPRESENCE AND FOREKNOWLEDGE FALSE. AS YOU STUDY AND DISCOVER VERSES THAT QUESTION GOD’S FOREKNOWLEDGE AND OMNIPRESENCE PLEASE STUDY THEM WITH A FREE MIND. IF YOU WISH TO DISCUSS THE VERSES PHONE (256) 208-7777.

THINK ON THIS, IF MY TEACHING ON THIS SUBJECT IS TRUE IT DOES NOT MAKE GOD ANY LESS GOD. HE IS THE SAME FOR EVER, BUT IT MIGHT CAUSE US TO RETHINK SOME OF OUR POSITIONS ON CERTAIN SPIRITUAL MATTERS SUCH AS PRAYER, HEALING AND OTHERS AND GIVE US BETTER RESULTS.

THIS IS COPYRIGHTED MATERIAL. THIS COPY IS FREE. YOU MAY TEACH OR DISCUSS USING THIS COPY AS A GUIDE, BUT IF YOU MAKE COPIES FOR YOUR FRIENDS OR GROUP OR CONGREGATION PLEASE REMIT THREE DOLLARS PER EACH COPY MADE TO THE COPYRIGHT HOLDER. FRANK BOOCKHOLDT 1295 PONDEROSA CIR. SYLACAUGA, AL 35151

PHONE 256-208-7777

All content below is exactly as it appeared on Frank’s website, nothing has been changed. Please ignore references to “call” or “email” Frank for obvious reasons.

GOD SAYS “I SEARCH.”

IF HE DOES NOT TRULY SEARCH WHY DOES HE SAY THIS?

Numbers 10:33 And they departed from the mount of the LORD three days’ journey: and the ark of the covenant of the LORD went before them in the three days’ journey, to search out a resting place for them.

Deuteronomy 1:33 Who went in the way before you, to search you out a place to pitch your tents [in], in fire by night, to shew you by what way ye should go, and in a cloud by day.

I Chronicles 28:9 And thou, Solomon my son, know thou the God of thy father, and serve him with a perfect heart and with a willing mind: for the LORD searcheth all hearts, and understandeth all the imaginations of the thoughts: if thou seek him, he will be found of thee; but if thou forsake him, he will cast thee off for ever.

Psalms 139:23 Search me, O God, and know my heart: try me, and know my thoughts:

Jeremiah 17:10 I the LORD search the heart, [I] try the reins, even to give every man according to his ways, [and] according to the fruit of his doings.

Romans 8:27 And he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what [is] the mind of the Spirit, because he maketh intercession for the saints according to [the will of] God.

I Corinthians 2:10 But God hath revealed [them] unto us by his Spirit: for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God.

Revelation 2:23 And I will kill her children with death; and all the churches shall know that I am he which searcheth the reins and hearts: and I will give unto every one of you according to your works.

WHY DOES GOD SAY HE SEARCHES IF HE ALREADY KNOWS??

TO SAY I WILL SEARCH FOR SOMETHING WHEN I ALREADY KNOW THE FACT OR LOCATION IS RATHER STUPID. BE ASSURED, GOD (THE MOST INTELLIGENT BEING IN THE UNIVERSE) DID NOT MAKE STUPID STATEMENTS IN HIS BOOK.

THE SEARCH IN THESE VERSES MEANS IN THE HEBREW AND GREEK EXACTLY THE SAME AS WE UNDERSTAND SEARCH IN ENGLISH. IN THE STRONG’S HEBREW DICTIONARY THE NUMBER IS 8446 AND 2713. IN THE GREEK DICTIONARY THE NUMBER IS 2045.

All content below is exactly as it appeared on Frank's website, nothing has been changed. Please ignore references to "call" or "email" Frank for obvious reasons.

GOD DOES NOT CAUSE OR ALLOW CIRCUMSTANCES (TRAGEDIES) TO HARASS HIS CHILDREN?

LARGE PRINT FOR OLDER PEOPLE WITH GLASSES.

THIS DOCTRINE HAS CAUSED MANY OF OUR CHRISTIAN BROTHERS AND SISTERS TO DEPART FROM THE FAITH AND HATE GOD! EXAMINE THE FOLLOWING SCRIPTURES AND COMMENTS AND IF YOU CAN, IN GOOD CONSCIENCE, TEACH AFTER THIS MANNER:

THIS IS AN EXTENSIVE DISCUSSION OF MANY VERSES (KJV) THAT WILL CONVINCE YOU YOUR HEAVENLY FATHER HAS ABSOLUTELY NOTHING TO DO WITH YOUR TRAGEDIES. (HE DOES NOT CAUSE OR ALLOW THEM!)

YOU KNOW MANY CHRISTIANS THAT HAVE RESENTMENT OR HARD FEELINGS TOWARD GOD BECAUSE SOMEONE TOLD THEM THAT GOD HAD A PURPOSE (HE CAUSED IT ON PURPOSE) FOR A TRAGEDY IN THEIR LIFE. A COPY OF THIS WILL HELP THEN. A FREE COPY OF THIS THESIS WILL BE E-MAILED TO ANY E-MAIL ADDRESS YOU SEND TO webmaster@bibleconsultant.com

KEEP IN MIND THAT YOU ARE A NEW CREATION WITH A NEW CONTRACT ( HEB. 8:6 BELOW ) BETWEEN YOU AND GOD. THIS NEW CONTRACT HAS BETTER PROMISES THAN THE OLD CONTRACT. IN THIS NEW TESTAMENT, (COVENANT, CONTRACT) GOD HAS VOLUNTARILY EXCLUDED HIMSELF FROM CAUSING OR ALLOWING ANYTHING IN THE LIFE OF HIS CHILDREN. HE HAS GIVEN TOTAL AUTHORITY TO HIS CHILDREN TO CONTROL EVERYTHING (GOOD OR BAD) THAT COMES INTO THEIR LIVES. HE WILL NOT OVERRIDE THAT AUTHORITY, UNLESS YOU INVITE HIM TO, BY REQUEST OR PRAYER!!!!!. READ ON FOR SCRIPTURAL PROOF.

KEEP THIS VERSE IN MIND: Hebrews 8:6 But now hath he (JESUS) obtained a more excellent ministry, by how much also he (JESUS) is the mediator of a better covenant, (NEW TESTAMENT) which was established upon better promises.

EXAMINE THE FOLLOWING VERSES TO SEE IF THEY SPEAK THUSLY TO YOU.

GOD DOES NOT CAUSE OR ALLOW YOUR PROBLEMS!!!

YOU HAVE BEEN TO FUNERALS AND HEARD THE PREACHER (ALL DENOMINATIONS) AFTER A HORRIBLE ACCIDENT, STATE “GOD TOOK THIS CHILD, MOTHER, GRANDMOTHER, FRIEND OR WHOMEVER.” DID HE MEAN THAT GOD CAUSED OR ALLOWED THE ACCIDENT?

IF YOU AND YOUR DENOMINATION BELIEVE THIS DOCTRINE, YOUR VISITATION TEAMS ARE ALL DECEIVERS, UNLESS THEY TELL ALL SINNERS “I WANT YOU TO COME WORSHIP MY GOD (JEHOVAH, JESUS), BUT I MUST WARN YOU, IF YOU DO, TOMORROW HE MIGHT CAUSE OR ALLOW YOU TO BE TORTURED TO DEATH IN SOME HORRIBLE MANNER.”

THIS HEINOUS, SATANIC, FIENDISH, LYING DOCTRINE IS TAUGHT FROM THE MAJORITY OF PULPITS IN AMERICA. IT’S ONE GREAT CLAIM TO FAME IS THAT IT CAUSES THE CHILDREN OF GOD TO HATE GOD. (AND RIGHTFULLY SO, IF IT IS TRUE).

CONSIDER THIS, IF GOD CAUSES YOUR BEAUTIFUL THREE YEAR OLD DAUGHTER TO CONTRACT CANCER AND TO SUFFER HORRIBLY FOR TWO YEARS BEFORE HE LETS HER DIE, YOU SHOULD HATE HIM; BUT, IF YOU DO HATE GOD, YOU WILL SURELY GO TO HELL.

REALIZE THE TREMENDOUS EMOTIONAL CONFLICT THIS TEACHING IS CAUSING IN THE BODY OF CHRIST.

IF YOU BELIEVE THIS DOCTRINE ASK YOURSELF IF YOU HAVE NEW TESTAMENT VERSE TO PROVE IT OR HAVE YOU POSSIBLY BEEN USED AS A PAWN BY SATAN TO BLASPHEME GOD?

ASK YOURSELF AND MEDITATE ON THIS QUESTION: IF AN ALL POWERFUL BEING (GOD) IS CONTROLLING YOUR LIFE AND YOUR LIFE IS IN A MESS, WHO IS TO BLAME?

GOD ABSOLUTELY DOES NOT CAUSE OR ALLOW A SINGLE PROBLEM IN THE LIVES OF HIS CHILDREN.

IF SOMEONE WISHES TO CONTEND WITH YOU ON THIS POINT ASK THEM FOR NEW TESTAMENT (HEB. 8:6) CHAPTER AND VERSE AND WATCH HOW QUICKLY THEY DECIDE THEY DO NOT HAVE CHAPTER AND VERSE.

GRANDMOTHER DIED, AT THE FUNERAL THE PREACHER (SCRIPTURALLY IGNORANT, A PERSON THAT DOES NOT UNDERSTAND THE WORD OF GOD AND THEREFORE DEVASTATES MUCH OF THE BODY OF CHRIST) STANDS UP AND DECLARES “GOD TOOK GRANDMOTHER” AND IMMEDIATELY THE FIVE, SIX AND SEVEN YEAR OLD GRANDCHILDREN (AND MANY OF THE ADULTS) HATE GOD FOREVER. IT IS DIFFICULT TO CONVINCE PEOPLE NOT TO HATE GOD, IF HE KILLS (HE DOES NOT TAKE HER ALIVE) THEIR GRANDMOTHER.

THE RATIONALE FOR SAYING GOD “ALLOWS” HORRIBLE THINGS TO HAPPEN TO HIS CHILDREN CANNOT BE PROVEN SCRIPTURALLY ANY BETTER THAN GOD “CAUSING.”

Genesis 1:26

And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.

Gen.1:26 (ABOVE) THE WORD “DOMINION” MEANS RULER, OWNERSHIP, HAVE CONTROL OVER. GOD CREATED THE WORLD AND GAVE IT TO MANKIND AS A POSSESSION TO OWN AND BE RULER OVER, WHICH ADAM DID FOR A SHORT PERIOD OF TIME.

ADAM THEN VOLUNTARILY GAVE OWNERSHIP OF THE WORLD TO SATAN WHEN HE ALLOWED SATAN TO BECOME HIS MASTER. BIBLICALLY, A MASTER OWNED THE BEING AND ALL OF THAT BEING’S POSSESSIONS.

THE WORLD OWNERSHIP OF SATAN IS PROVED BY THE FOLLOWING VERSES: 2 Cor. 4:4 In whom the god of this world (SATAN) hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them.

Ephes. 2:2 Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, (SATAN) the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience:

BECAUSE GOD DOES NOT OWN THE EARTH AGAIN UNTIL HE TAKES IT BACK AT THE END OF THIS AGE HE CANNOT CAUSE OR ALLOW ANYTHING IN YOUR LIFE UNLESS YOU ASK HIM TO DO SO, BECAUSE YOU LIVE ON A WORLD THAT BELONGS TO SATAN. (SATAN’S HOME AS PROVED ABOVE) THAT WOULD BE LIKE YOU ENTERING ANOTHER PERSON’S HOME AND BEGINNING TO BOSS THE RESIDENTS AROUND.

ANOTHER EXCELLENT REASON GOD CANNOT CAUSE OR ALLOW ANYTHING IN YOUR LIFE (UNLESS YOU ASK HIM TO DO SO BY PRAYER) IS THAT HE DECLARED YOU ARE FREE WILL AND HE CANNOT TAKE AWAY YOUR FREE WILL WITHOUT MAKING HIMSELF A LIAR. IF HE CAUSES OR ALLOWS ANYTHING IN YOUR LIFE THAT YOU DO NOT WANT (WILL) THERE, HE HAS TAKEN AWAY YOUR FREE WILL AND MADE HIMSELF A LIAR.

STUDY THE FOLLOWING VERSES (PROMISES) CAREFULLY AND PROVE TO YOURSELF THAT YOUR HEAVENLY FATHER IS NOT A SADISTIC, MURDERING, CHILD ABUSER, AS SOME CLAIM.

A WORD ABOUT PROMISES: THEY ARE SELDOM FREE. YOU MUST DO SOMETHING GOD ASKS BEFORE HE KEEPS A PROMISE TO YOU. EXAMPLES: I John 3:22; JOHN 15:7;

1 JOHN 3:22 And whatsoever (EVERYTHING) we ask, we receive of him, (GOD’S FUNCTION) because we (OUR DUTY) keep his commandments, and do those things that are pleasing in his sight.

John 15:7 If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, (OUR DUTY) (THEN) ye shall ask what ye will, (ANYTHING) and it shall be done unto you. (GOD’S FUNCTION)

PROMISES TO THE BELIEVER OF UNLIMITE POWER

STUDY THESE PROMISES OF TOTAL POWER (OVER YOUR LIFE) THAT GOD HAS GIVEN TO HIS CHILDREN AND REALIZE THAT THIS AWESOME POWER IS THE WILL OF GOD FOR YOU. IF YOU DO NOT USE THIS OMNIPOTENCE (CONCERNING YOUR LIFE) IT IS YOUR FAULT, NOT THE FAULT OF GOD. ANYTHING THAT ENTERS YOUR LIFE IS THERE BECAUSE YOU ALLOW IT, NOT GOD ALLOWING IT.

CONSIDER THE FIRST VERSE BELOW, MAT.17:20 “IF YOU HAVE FAITH NOTHING SHALL BE IMPOSSIBLE UNTO YOU.” WITH THIS ONE MIGHTY PROMISE GOD ALLOWS YOU (EXCLUDES HIMSELF) TO TOTALLY CONTROL YOUR CIRCUMSTANCES. STOP BLAMING GOD FOR ALL THE TRAGEDY THAT YOU ALLOW IN YOUR LIFE. STUDY THE REST OF THESE VERSES THAT GUARANTEE YOU COMPLETE CONTROL.

Matthew 17:20 And Jesus said unto them, Because of your unbelief: for verily I say unto you, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place; and it shall remove; and nothing shall be impossible unto you.

IF NOTHING IS IMPOSSIBLE TO YOU, THEN YOU HAVE GOD’S FULL PERMISSION TO ALLOW ONLY GOOD THINGS IN YOUR LIFE.

Matthew 18:18 Verily I say unto you, Whatsoever ye (YOU) shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever ye (YOU) shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.

IN MAT.18:18 (ABOVE) GOD HAS GIVEN YOU (EXCLUDED HIMSELF) TOTAL CONTROL TO ALLOW (LOOSE) OR DISALLOW (BIND) EVERYTHING IN YOUR LIFE. IF YOU WISH, YOU HAVE GOD’S PERMISSION AND POWER TO BIND ALL EVIL OUT OF YOUR LIFE AND TO LOOSE ONLY GOOD INTO YOUR LIFE. IF YOU DO NOT USE THIS GOD GIVEN POWER, DO NOT BLAME GOD FOR ALLOWING THINGS IN YOUR LIFE. THEY ARE ALL YOUR FAULT. IF YOU CANNOT BELIEVE OR CANNOT UNDERSTAND WHAT THESE VERSES ARE SAYING, POSSIBLY, YOU NEED TO GO BACK AND ACCOMPLISH THE FIRST WORKS.

2 COR. 4:3 But if our gospel be hid, (HARD TO UNDERSTAND) it is hid (HARD TO UNDERSTAND) to them that are lost:

PLEASE! PLEASE! BELIEVE WHAT GOD SAYS. (NOT WHAT SOME IGNORANT INDIVIDUAL HAS TOLD YOU HE SAYS.) GOD SAYS THAT YOU HAVE THE AUTHORITY TO BIND AND LOOSE. THESE AND THE FOLLOWING ARE CLEAR, DIRECT STATEMENTS THAT ARE EASY TO UNDERSTAND. PLEASE BELIEVE GOD!

THESE VERSES DISPROVE THE EXTREME FALLACY THAT GOD ALLOWS ANYTHING TO COME AGAINST HIS CHILDREN. IF THINGS COME INTO YOUR LIFE THAT YOU DO NOT WANT THERE, IT IS BECAUSE OF YOUR LACK OF FAITH, UNBELIEF, IGNORANCE OR CLOSENESS TO GOD.

Mark 9:23 Jesus said unto him, If thou canst believe, all things [are] possible to him that believeth.

IN MARK 9:23 (ABOVE) ALL THINGS (LITERALLY) ARE POSSIBLE TO YOU AND YET YOU STILL ALLOW BAD THINGS IN YOUR LIFE AND THEN BLAME THEM ON GOD, AS AN EXCUSE FOR WHY THEY HAPPENED. THERE IS A PROBLEM OF ACCEPTANCE OF RESPONSIBILITY AND OF UNBELIEF. YOU HAVE ONLY ONE REQUIREMENT TO FORCE MARK 9:23 TO OPERATE IN YOUR LIFE, BELIEF. YOU (NOT GOD) CONTROL WHETHER YOU BELIEVE.

Mark 11:23 For verily I say unto you, That whosoever shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that those things which he saith shall come to pass; he shall have whatsoever he saith.

IN MARK 11:23 (ABOVE) YOU MUST DECIDE WHETHER YOU BELIEVE THE WORD OF GOD OR YOUR OWN OPINION. IN THIS VERSE GOD HAS AGAIN TAKEN THE POWER AWAY FROM HIMSELF TO ALLOW ANYTHING IN THE LIFE OF HIS CHILDREN. WHATEVER YOU BELIEVE IN YOUR HEART AND SAY WITH YOUR MOUTH, GOOD OR BAD, YOU CAUSE IN YOUR LIFE. GOD HAS GIVEN YOU THIS RESPONSIBILITY, SO STOP ALLOWING PEOPLE TO BLAME HIM!!

Mark 11:24 Therefore I say unto you, What things soever (EVERYTHING) ye desire, (WANTS, NOT NEEDS) when ye pray, believe that ye receive [them], and ye shall have [them].

IN MARK 11:24 (ABOVE) GOD STATES THAT IF YOU BELIEVE WHEN YOU PRAY YOU SHALL HAVE EVERYTHING THAT YOU ASK. IF YOU DO NOT BELIEVE THAT YOU CAN GET EVERYTHING YOU WANT FROM GOD, WE HAVE FOUND YOUR PROBLEM. YOU THINK GOD IS A LIAR AND IN THIS STATUS YOU ALLOW ALL TYPES OF PROBLEMS IN YOUR LIFE.

Matthew 9:29 Then touched he their eyes, saying,According to your faith be it unto you.

MATTHEW 9:29 (ABOVE) PLEASE UNDERSTAND AND KNOW THAT IF YOUR FAITH IS STRONG YOU CAN LIVE A VICTORIOUS AND HEALTHY LIFE. YOU (NOT GOD) ARE THE CONTROLLER OF YOUR FAITH.

Romans 10:17 So then faith cometh by hearing, (and hearing and studying and studying) and hearing by the word of God.

Galatians 3:5 He therefore that ministereth to you the Spirit, and worketh miracles among you, doeth he it by the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith?

Mark 16:17 And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues;

Mark 16:18 They shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover.

(ABOVE) MARK 16:17-18 “AND THESE SIGNS SHALL FOLLOW THEM THAT BELIEVE..(EVERY TRUE BELIEVER) THEY SHALL LAY HANDS ON THE SICK AND THEY SHALL RECOVER.” DO YOU THINK WE CAN TWIST THOSE TWO VERSES ENOUGH TO MAKE IT GOD’S FAULT IF THEY ARE NOT HEALED OR MUST WE FACE THE REALITY THAT IT IS BECAUSE OF OUR UNBELIEF? GOD’S DECLARED WILL IN THESE TWO VERSES IS “THESE SIGNS SHALL FOLLOW THEM THAT BELIEVE…THEY SHALL RECOVER.” THEREFORE, WE CANNOT USE THE OLD WORN OUT EXCUSE, “IT MUST NOT HAVE BEEN GOD’S WILL.” IT IS OBVIOUS FROM THESE TWO VERSES THAT IT IS GOD’S WILL TO HEAL EVERYONE ON WHOM YOU LAY YOUR HANDS, IF YOU ARE A BELIEVER.

IT IS NOW TIME TO LAY JOB TO REST AS AN EXAMPLE THAT NEW TESTAMENT (CONTRACT, COVENANT) CHRISTIANS MUST HAVE SICKNESS AND PROBLEMS; CONCERNING JOB, GOD ACTUALLY SICCED SATAN ON JOB WHEN HE ASKED SATAN, “HAST THOU CONSIDERED MY SERVANT JOB” AND THEN HE GAVE THE DEVIL CONTROL OF JOB’S LIFE. GOD CANNOT, CANNOT, CANNOT DO THIS TO YOU. HE NO LONGER HAS THE AUTHORITY TO TURN YOU OVER TO SATAN. AS PROOF THAT GOD HAS VOLUNTARILY TAKEN THAT AUTHORITY AWAY FROM HIMSELF, AND GIVEN IT TO YOU, STUDY THE FOLLOWING TWO VERSES. JAMES 4:7, LUKE 10:19

James 4:7   Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you.

(JAMES 4:7 above) IF YOU SUBMIT AND RESIST (THE CHOICE IS YOURS) THEN THIS MIGHTY PROMISE OF GOD TAKES EFFECT AND SATAN MUST (CANNOT REFUSE) FLEE. YOU (NOT GOD) ARE THE UNIQUE (ONLY) CONTROLLER OF WHETHER YOU FULFILL THESE TWO REQUIREMENTS OR NOT. IF YOU DO FULFILL THEM, THE DEVIL HAS NO CHOICE, HE WILL FLEE AS DECREED BY GOD, IF YOU DO NOT FULFILL THEM, SATAN WILL DESTROY YOU, SO PLEASE UNDERSTAND, GOD HAS VOLUNTARILY TAKEN CONTROL OF SATAN AWAY FROM HIMSELF AND GIVEN ABSOLUTE CONTROL OF SATAN TO YOU. (AND YOU ONLY) CONCERNING YOUR LIFE.

Luke 10:19 Behold, I (GOD) give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you.

(Luke 10:19) Behold, I (GOD) give unto you power(1) to tread(2) on serpents(3) and scorpions, and over all the power(4) of the enemy(5): and nothing shall by any means hurt(6) you.

STUDY THE GREEK MEANING FOR THE NUMBERED WORDS IN LUK. 10:19 PAY CLOSE ATTENTION TO THE TWO DIFFERENT KINDS OF POWER. KEEP IN MIND, GOD HAS GIVEN THIS OMNIPOTENCE (OVER YOUR LIFE) TO YOU, HE DID NOT ESTABLISH IT FOR HIMSELF.

POWER(1) GREEK WORD: EXOUSIA; MEANING IN ENGLISH: PRIVILEGE, STRENGTH, AUTHORITY, THE RIGHT, DELEGATED INFLUENCE.

TREAD(2) GREEK WORD: PATEO; ENGLISH MEANING; TO TRAMPLE, STOMP, SNUFF OUT, CRUSH, INJURE, BEAT, TORMENT.

SERPENTS(3) GREEK WORD: OPHIS; MEANING IN ENGLISH; SATAN, AN ARTFUL MALICIOUS PERSON, A SNAKE, FIGURATIVELY AS A TYPE OF SLY CUNNING.

POWER(4) GREEK WORD: DUNAMIS; MEANING IN ENGLISH; FORCE, MIRACULOUS POWER, A MIRACLE ITSELF, MIGHTY WORK, STRENGTH.

ENEMY(5) GREEK WORD: ECHTHROS; MEANING IN ENGLISH; SATAN, FOE, ADVERSARY.

HURT(6) GREEK WORD: ADIKEO; MEANING IN ENGLISH; OFFEND, DO WRONG, INJURE

LUKE 10:19 (ABOVE PARAPHRASED USING GREEK MEANINGS) BEHOLD, I (GOD) GIVE UNTO YOU CONTROL OF THE DEVIL AND YOUR ENEMIES AND AUTHORITY OVER ALL THE MIRACULOUS POWER OF SATAN, AND NOTHING (NATURAL OR SUPERNATURAL) SHALL BY ANY MEANS DO YOU WRONG OR INJURE YOU. (PRAISE GOD!!!WHAT MORE CAN WE ASK FOR?) IF WE DO NOT TAKE CONTROL OVER ALL THE POWER OF THE ENEMY AND IF WE ALLOW THINGS TO INJURE US, ARE WE NOT ILLOGICAL? GOD HAS JUST GIVEN US A PROMISE THAT NOTHING CAN BY ANY MEANS OFFEND OR HURT US, IF WE DO NOT ALLOW IT. HOW CAN WE BLAME GOD FOR THE TRASH WE ALLOW IN OUR LIVES?

IN JAMES 1:13-14   BELOW THE WORD TEMPTED AND TEMPTETH IN THE GREEK IS PEIRAZO, MEANING “TO TEST”, THEREFORE, IN THE GREEK THE VERSE WOULD READ “LET NO MAN SAY WHEN HE IS TESTED, I AM TESTED OF GOD: FOR GOD CANNOT BE TESTED WITH EVIL, NEITHER TESTS HE ANY MAN:

James 1:13 Let no man say when he is tempted, (TESTED) I am tempted of God: for God cannot be tempted with evil, neither tempteth (TESTS) he any man:

James 1:14  But every man is tempted, (TESTED) when he is drawn away of his own lust, and enticed.

James 1:15  Then when lust hath conceived, it bringeth forth sin: and sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth death.

James 1:16 Do not err, my beloved brethren.

James 1:17 Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, (TRY TO CONVINCE YOUR FIVE YEAR OLD THAT IF GOD ALLOWED OR CAUSED MOTHER TO HAVE CANCER AND DIE IT WAS A GOOD AND PERFECT GIFT) and cometh down from the Father of lights, with whom is no variableness, (NO VARIABLENESS MEANS THAT GOD DOES NOT VARY. HE DOES NOT MAKE YOU SICK TODAY AND HEAL YOU TOMORROW, CAUSE YOU PROBLEMS TODAY AND SOLVE THEM TOMORROW. THAT WOULD BE VARIABLENESS AND DOUBLE MINDEDNESS WHICH THING GOD CONDEMNS IN JAMES 1:6-8), neither shadow of turning.

ASK YOUR PREACHER (TEACHER) TO EXPLAIN WHAT “SHADOW OF TURNING” MEANS IN THE ABOVE VERSE. WHY DO YOUR INTELLIGENT TEACHERS CONTINUE TO TEACH THAT GOD TESTS HIS CHILDREN WHEN JAMES 1:13, 14 ABOVE SO CLEARLY STATE THAT HE DOES NOT. IT TAKES A GOOD THEOLOGIAN TO HELP YOU MISUNDERSTAND BIBLE VERSES. GOD INTENDED THEM TO BE EASY TO UNDERSTAND.

II Corinthians 4:3 But if our gospel be hid, (HARD TO UNDERSTAND) it is hid (HARD TO UNDERSTAND) to them that are lost:

I John 2:27 But the anointing which ye have (ALREADY) received (PAST TENSE) of him abideth in you, and ye need not that any man teach you: but as the same anointing teacheth you of all things, and is truth, and is no lie, and even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide in him.

DO YOU HAVE THIS ANOINTING THAT GOD SPEAKS OF IN 1 JOHN 2:27? IF YOU DO NOT, ASK YOUR TEACHER TO EXPLAIN, WHY NOT.

THE JOB DESCRIPTION OF THE HOLY GHOST IS TO GUIDE YOU INTO ALL TRUTH.

John 16:13 Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, [that] shall he speak: and he will shew you things to come.

THE FOUR VERSES BELOW EXPLAIN THAT IF YOU ARE SAVED YOU HAVE ALREADY (PAST TENSE) BEEN GIVEN MUCH POWER THAT YOU CAN USE IF YOU HAVE FAITH.

Luke 17:6 And the Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye might say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou plucked up by the root, and be thou planted in the sea; and it should obey you.

Luke 24:49 And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high.

John 14:12 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater [works] than these shall he do; because I go unto my Father. JOHN 14:12 IS A PROPHECY MADE BY CHRIST. BE ASSURED, IT SHALL BE FULFILLED IN SOMEONE. TRY TO BE THAT SOMEONE.

Acts 1:8 But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth.

John 15:7 If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask (YOUR CHOICE) what ye will, (DESIRE) and it shall be done unto you.

JOHN 15:7 (ABOVE) IF YOU ABIDE (REMAIN, STAY, DWELL, LIVE) IN CHRIST AND MAKE HIS (CHRIST’S) WORDS ABIDE IN YOU, (THEN) YOU CAN TOTALLY (100%) CONTROL YOUR OWN LIFE. THE CHOICE IS YOUR’S. PLEASE BELIEVE THE BIBLE AND STOP BLAMING GOD FOR THE MESS YOU ALLOW IN YOUR LIFE!!

I John 3:22 And whatsoever we ask, we receive of him, because we keep his commandments, and do those things that are pleasing in his sight.

1 JOHN 3:22 (ABOVE) KEEP (ALL) HIS COMMANDMENTS AND DO (ONLY THOSE THINGS) THAT ARE PLEASING IN HIS SIGHT AND YOU HAVE COMPLETE (PERFECT, IDEAL, WHATSOEVER YOU ASK) CONTROL OF YOUR LIFE. THE CHOICE IS YOURS.

II Peter 1:3 According as his divine power hath given (PAST TENSE, ALREADY ACCOMPLISHED) unto us all things (EVERYTHING) that [pertain] unto life and godliness, through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and virtue. (DO WE NEED ANYTHING ELSE?)

ALL VERSES KJV

UNDERSTAND AND ACKNOWLEDGE THAT THE FOLLOWING LIST, TAKEN FROM THE ABOVE VERSES, IS GOD’S DECLARED (STATED) WILL (COMMAND, DECREE, CHOICE) FOR YOU. IF WE DO NOT USE THIS MIGHTY DELEGATED AUTHORITY CAN WE IN GOOD CONSCIENCE BLAME GOD?

1.”NOTHING SHALL BE IMPOSSIBLE UNTO YOU” (MAT.17:20)

2. “SHALL BE BOUND…LOOSED IN HEAVEN.” (MAT.18:18)

3. “ALL THINGS POSSIBLE TO HIM THAT BELIEVETH.” (MAR. 9:23)

4. “HE SHALL HAVE WHATSOEVER HE SAITH.” (MAR.11:23)

5. “BELIEVE THAT YOU RECEIVE…YE SHALL HAVE.” (MAR.11:24)

6. “LAY HANDS ON SICK…THEY SHALL RECOVER. “MAR.16:18

7. “NOTHING SHALL BY ANY MEANS HURT YOU. “LUK.10:19

8. “ENDUED WITH POWER FROM ON HIGH. “(LUK.24:49)

9. “GREATER WORKS..SHALL YOU DO.” (JOH.14:12)

10. “ASK WHAT YOU WILL. IT SHALL BE DONE UNTO YOU.” ( JOH.15:7)

11.”WHATSOEVER WE ASK WE RECEIVE. ” (1JOH.3:22)

12.”ALREADY GIVEN US EVERY THING THAT PERTAINS TO LIFE AND GODLINESS” (2 PET.1:3)

Galatians 6:7 Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever (EVERYTHING, GOOD OR BAD) a man soweth, that shall he also reap.

(ABOVE) GAL.6:7 IS CALLED THE “LAW OF SOWING AND REAPING.” HERE GOD TAKES HIMSELF OUT OF THE PICTURE (AGAIN) AND PROMISES YOU THAT YOU HAVE ABSOLUTE CONTROL OF EVERYTHING (GOOD OR BAD) THAT COMES INTO YOUR LIFE.

IN GAL. 6:7 (ABOVE) THE ALMIGHTY JEHOVAH PROMISES YOU THAT IF YOU WILL FORCE YOURSELF TO GO THROUGH LIFE DOING NOTHING BUT GOODNESS, YOU WILL REAP NOTHING BUT GOODNESS. IF YOU DO BAD YOU WILL RECEIVE BAD, BUT YOU ARE THE CONTROLLING AGENT, NOT GOD.

IF YOU HAVE TROUBLE BELIEVING THESE PROMISES, “FAITH COMETH BY HEARING AND HEARING AND HEARING (AND STUDYING) THE WORD OF GOD.” ROM. 10:17

IF YOU HEAR A PREACHER, TEACHER STAND AND DECLARE, “YOU CANNOT WALK THE MOUNTAIN TOPS (GOOD TIMES) ALL THE TIME YOU MUST COME DOWN INTO THE VALLEYS.” (BAD TIMES) FLEE THIS MAN BECAUSE HE IS TEACHING YOU HIS DOCTRINE NOT “THUS SAITH THE WORD OF THE LORD.”

GAL.6:7 (THE LAW OF SOWING AND REAPING) SAYS IF YOU WILL SOW ONLY THE MOUNTAIN TOPS YOU WILL REAP ONLY THE MOUNTAIN TOPS. THE MAJORITY OF US ARE STUPID IN THE FACT THAT WE SOW BAD (THE VALLEYS) AND GOOD (THE MOUNTAIN TOPS) AND SO, WE REAP BAD AND GOOD BUT LET US BE INTELLIGENT ENOUGH NOT TO BLAME GOD FOR THE BAD THAT WE SOW, AND CAUSE OURSELVES TO REAP.

UNDERSTAND THAT THE ABOVE PROMISES (VOWS, GUARANTEES, COVENANTS, PLEDGES, ASSURANCES) ARE MADE BY AN OMNIPOTENT GOD TO HIS BELOVED CHILDREN. EACH OF THE ABOVE CONTRACTS HAS REQUIREMENTS THAT YOU MUST MEET BEFORE THE CONTRACT WILL BE EFFECTIVE IN YOUR LIFE. SOME OF THE REQUIREMENTS ARE FAITH, BELIEF, SAYING THE CORRECT WORDS, KEEPING HIS COMMANDMENTS, AND PLEASING GOD. YOU AND ONLY YOU (NOT GOD) CONTROL WHETHER YOU MEET THESE REQUIREMENTS OR NOT.

IF YOU ARE A CHILD OF GOD, ACT LIKE ONE. STOP ACCUSING THE ALMIGHTY GOD FOR THE RIDICULOUS THINGS YOU ALLOW IN YOUR LIFE.

DOES NOT YOUR RENEWED MIND AND SPIRIT SCREAM WHEN SOME SCRIPTURALLY ILLITERATE ACCUSES YOUR LOVING HEAVENLY FATHER OF DOING HORRIBLE SATANIC THINGS TO HIS CHILDREN?

John 10:10 The thief (satan) cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy: I (JESUS) am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly.

(JOHN 10:10 ABOVE) IF YOU HAVE A STRONG’S GREEK DICTIONARY THE NUMBER OF THE WORD LIFE IS 2222 DERIVED FROM (COMPARE) NUMBER 5590 WHICH CLEARLY STATES THAT 2222 MEANS “VITALITY, EVEN LIKE PLANTS”. THE IGNORANT TRY TO TEACH YOU THAT THIS WORD, LIFE (ZOE) MEANS SPIRITUAL LIFE. IT ABSOLUTELY AND CLEARLY MEANS PHYSICAL LIFE ONLY!! AFTER YOU CHECK THIS IN YOUR GREEK DICTIONARY (GET YOUR PREACHER TO SHOW YOU IN THE GREEK DICT. IF YOU DO NOT HAVE ONE YOUR LIBRARY WILL HAVE ONE FOR YOU TO USE) AND SEE THAT THE WORD LIFE IN JOHN 10:10 IS PHYSICAL LIFE ONLY YOU MUST UNDERSTAND THAT GOD COULD NOT CAUSE OR ALLOW YOU TO BE SICK OR HE WOULD BE WORKING DIRECTLY AGAINST THE PRINCIPLES HE SENT CHRIST TO DIE FOR.

JOHN 10:10 SAYS (IN THE GREEK) VERY CLEARLY THAT ONE OF THE REASONS JESUS CAME IS SO THAT YOU CAN HAVE A WONDERFUL, HAPPY, NEVER SICK, BLESSED PHYSICAL LIFE.

STUDY MATT.6:10; LUKE 11:2 AND UNDERSTAND THAT THESE TWO VERSES SAY THAT GOD’S WILL IS FOR YOU TO LIVE EVERYDAY IN THE SAME CONDITION THAT YOUR LOVED ONES ARE IN, IN HEAVEN. (PERFECTION) IF SOME IGNORANT PERSON TRIES TO CONVINCE YOU DIFFERENTLY CALL ME AT (256) 208-7777 AND I WILL COME AND DEBATE THE SCRIPTURES WITH HIM, IN YOUR PRESENCE.

HOW CAN WE EVER HAVE FAITH IN A GOD (HEAVENLY FATHER) THAT WE ARE TAUGHT MIGHT TURN AGAINST US TOMORROW AND HORRIBLY TORTURE (CANCER, SICKNESS) US TO DEATH?

YOU HAVE KNOWN MANY PEOPLE THAT HAVE BEEN IN THE HOSPITAL WITH A PAINFUL, LIFE THREATENING DISEASE AND LATER DECLARED “I HAD A WONDERFUL OPPORTUNITY TO WITNESS ABOUT GOD.” A GREAT WITNESS CONSIDERING THE SATANIC (UNSAVED, ATHEISTIC) WORLD KNOWS ABOUT THIS (BLASPHEMOUS) DOCTRINE, TAUGHT BY THE BODY OF CHRIST, OF JEHOVAH TORTURING HIS OWN CHILDREN. LITERALLY, THIS PERSON THAT IS IN GREAT PAIN IS SAYING, (IF THIS SICK PERSON BELIEVES THAT GOD CAUSES OR ALLOWS ALL THINGS) “I INVITE YOU TO BE SAVED AND BECOME A CHILD OF JEHOVAH AND IF YOU ARE OBEDIENT TO HIM AND LOVE HIM, HE WILL LOVE YOU AND POSSIBLY GIVE YOU THE SAME HORRIBLE DISEASE HE GAVE ME.”

THIS LIE ABOUT GOD AFFLICTING HIS OWN CHILDREN IS “THE” MOST DAMNABLE HERESY (AMONG MANY) TAUGHT BY THE IGNORANT IN THE BODY OF CHRIST.

IF YOU HAVE VERSES (NOT OPINIONS) TO CONTEND WITH THE ABOVE CONCLUSIONS, I WILL BE VERY INTERESTED IN HEARING FROM YOU.

KEEP THIS VERSE IN MIND: Hebrews 8:6 But now hath he (JESUS) obtained a more excellent ministry, by how much also he (JESUS) is the mediator of a better covenant, (NEW TESTAMENT) which was established upon better promises.

YOU ARE A NEW (NEW TESTAMENT) CREATION AND HAVE A NEW AND BETTER CONTRACT WITH GOD, SO, IF YOU WISH TO CONTEND WITH ME ON THIS MATTER, PLEASE USE NEW TESTAMENT SCRIPTURE. IT WOULD NOT BE INTELLIGENT TO LIVE UNDER A WORSE COVENANT WITH WORSE PROMISES.

GOD DOES NOT WISH HIS CHILDREN TRIALS, PROBLEMS AND DISEASE.

THE FOLLOWING ARE RANDOM VERSES INDICATING GOD’S DESIRE FOR HIS CHILDREN DURING THEIR EARTHLY WALK.

Romans 2:10 But glory, honour, and peace, to every man that worketh good, to the Jew first, and also to the Gentile:

Romans 14:17 For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink; but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost.

I Corinthians 3:21 Therefore let no man glory in men. For all things are yours;

Ephesians 3:20 Now unto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think, according to the power (RIGHTEOUSNESS, SEE MAT.6:33) that worketh in us,

Ephesians 6:3 That it may be well with thee, and thou mayest live long on the earth.

II Timothy 1:7 For God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind.

II Peter 1:4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises: (BY GOD TO HIS CHILDREN) that by these ye might be partakers of the divine, (LOVING, NOT SADISTIC AND TORTUROUS AS SOME TEACH) nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust.

Proverbs 10:22   The blessing of the Lord, it maketh rich, and he addeth no sorrow with it. (PLACE THIS VERSE DEEP INTO YOUR SOUL)

WE WILL NOT TOLERATE A TEACHER (PREACHER) THAT TEACHES US (THE TRUTH) THAT ALL THE BAD THINGS THAT HAPPEN TO US AND OUR CHILDREN WE CAUSE OR ALLOW. WE WILL VOTE HIM OUT OF OUR CHURCH, FIRE HIM. ON THE OTHER HAND, WE WILL LOVE HIM AND PAY HIM WELL IF HE WILL MAKE US COMFORTABLE IN OUR SINS BY TELLING US THAT GOD CAUSED OR ALLOWED OUR TRAGEDIES AND THAT IT IS GOD’S WILL THAT WE SUFFER.

DO NOT DECEIVE YOURSELF INTO BELIEVING THAT EVERYONE THAT CLAIMS TO BE “CALLED” OF GOD IS TELLING YOU THE TRUTH. MANY OF THE PREACHERS AND TEACHERS THAT YOU LISTEN TO ARE NOTHING MORE THAN HIRELINGS SPOKEN OF IN JOHN 10:12, 13; TITUS 1:11.

John 10:12 But he that is an hireling, (PREACHES ONLY FOR MONEY) and not the shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf (satan) coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth: and the wolf (satan) catcheth them, and scattereth the sheep.

John 10:13 The hireling (PREACHES ONLY FOR MONEY) fleeth, because he is an hireling, and careth not for the sheep.

II Timothy 4:3 For the time will come when they (THE PEOPLE) will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, (THAT TEACH TRASH, LIES ABOUT GOD) having itching ears;

II Timothy 4:4 And they (THE PEOPLE) shall turn away [their] ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables. (LIES ABOUT GOD)

Titus 1:11 Whose (THE PREACHER’S) mouths must be stopped, who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, (LIES ABOUT GOD) for filthy lucre’s (MONEY’S) SAKE.

Mark 4:24 And he said unto them, Take heed what ye hear:— IN THIS VERSE JESUS CAUTIONS US TO BE VERY CAREFUL AS TO WHAT WE LET INTO OUR MIND THROUGH OUR EARS. INFORM ANY PREACHER THAT YOU CONDESCEND TO LISTEN TO THAT YOU DO NOT WANT HIM TO PREACH ON, “I THINK, I FEEL, I BELIEVE, OR IN MY OPINION. ASK HIM TO PREACH AND TEACH ONLY, “THUS SAITH THE WORD OF THE LORD.” ALONG THIS LINE OF REASONING AND CONSIDERING THE THINGS I HAVE SAID, ASK YOUR PREACHER, (TEACHER) TO GIVE YOU TWO OR THREE NEW TESTAMENT (HEB. 8:6) VERSES TO PROVE THAT GOD TORTURES AND KILLS (CANCER, SICKNESS, TRIALS AND TRIBULATION) HIS CHILDREN.

PREACHER, TEACHER, MEDITATE ON THIS SITUATION. GOD CAUSES OR ALLOWS GRANDMOTHER TO HAVE CANCER AND KEEPS HER ALIVE IN HORRIBLE PAIN FOR THREE YEARS. GRANDMOTHER HAS A SPOUSE, FIVE MARRIED CHILDREN AND FIFTEEN GRANDCHILDREN. THE EMOTIONAL DEVASTATION THESE TWENTY-SEVEN PEOPLE SUFFER FOR THAT THREE YEAR PERIOD IS UNIMAGINABLE. CAN ANY SUPPOSED GOOD JUSTIFY THE HORRIBLE TORTURE THAT YOU CLAIM GOD HAS PLACED UPON THIS FAMILY? TEN OF THE GRANDCHILDREN HATE GOD FOR EVER AND GO TO HELL BECAUSE THEY ARE TOLD THAT GOD EITHER CAUSED OR ALLOWED THIS HORRIBLE TORTURE.

GRANDMOTHER HAD NO MEDICAL INSURANCE. ALL SIX FAMILIES ARE PLACED IN BANKRUPTCY, PAYING THE MEDICAL BILLS, ATTEMPTING TO FIGHT AGAINST (WHAT YOU CLAIM IS GOD’S WILL) IF GOD CAUSED OR ALLOWED GRANDMOTHER TO HAVE CANCER. THINK ON THE RESENTMENT, HATRED AND CONTINUING EMOTIONAL PROBLEMS THIS TEACHING, THAT ORIGINATED IN THE FLAMES OF HELL, CAUSED.

LOOK DEEPLY INTO THIS BLASPHEMOUS DOCTRINE AND YOU WILL UNDERSTAND WHY A LARGE PERCENTAGE OF THE BODY OF CHRIST HATE GOD. THIS DOCTRINE CANNOT BE JUSTIFIED WITH NEW TESTAMENT SCRIPTURE!!!

DO NOT LET ANY INDIVIDUAL TEACH YOU THAT Romans 8:28, And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to [his] purpose, JUSTIFIES THIS HORRIBLE DOCTRINE. FORCE HIM TO TEACH YOU ROM. 8:26, 27, & 28 (26) Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmities: for we know not what we should pray for as we ought: but the Spirit itself maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered. (27) And he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit, because he maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God. (28) And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to his purpose. (THE THREE VERSES MUST BE TAUGHT TOGETHER TO UNDERSTAND THIS PARTICULAR DOCTRINE) AND THEN HE WILL BEGIN TO UNDERSTAND WHAT ROM. 8:28 MEANS. IT DOES NOT MEAN THAT GOD DOES SADISTIC, HORRIBLE THINGS TO YOU AND IT WORKS OUT TO YOUR GOOD.

CONSULT WITH ANY “CHRISTIAN” PSYCHIATRIST OR (PSYCHOLOGIST) TO DETERMINE IF HE DOES NOT TREAT MANY CHRISTIANS THAT ARE EMOTIONALLY DESTROYED BECAUSE THEY HATE GOD, BY VIRTUE OF THIS TEACHING.

I DO NOT THINK YOU CAN TRULY BELIEVE THAT THE LORD GOD ALMIGHTY, THE HOLY ONE THE INHABITER OF ETERNITY, OUR LOVING HEAVENLY FATHER CAUSES OR ALLOWS THE HORRORS THAT HAPPEN TO HIS CHILDREN. IT IS SIMPLY AN ATTEMPT TO DENY THAT WE ARE BEING PUNISHED, FOR OUR OWN DISOBEDIENCE OR IGNORANCE, BY THE LAW OF SOWING AND REAPING, NOT GOD.

IN THIS THESIS I HAVE GIVEN YOU TRUE SCRIPTURAL KNOWLEDGE OF GOD’S WILL FOR YOU DURING EVERYDAY OF YOUR LIFE ON THIS EARTH. HIS WILL IS FOR EVERY MINUTE TO BE SO WONDERFUL YOU CAN HARDLY STAND IT. (1COR. 2:9)

Hosea 4:6 My (GOD’S) people are destroyed for lack of knowledge: because thou hast rejected knowledge, I (GOD) will also reject thee, that thou shalt be no priest to me: seeing thou hast forgotten the law of thy God, I (GOD) will also forget thy children.

REMEMBER, ONCE AGAIN.

James 1:17 Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of lights, with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of turning.

TRY TO CONVINCE ANYONE (EVEN YOUR SEVEN YEAR OLD CHILD) THAT ANY SICKNESS IS A GOOD AND PERFECT GIFT!

WARNING!! DO NOT BELIEVE ANYTHING THAT YOU HAVE EVER BEEN TAUGHT UNLESS YOU, (NOT THE PREACHER, YOU CANNOT TRUST THE DESTINY OF YOUR IMMORTAL SOUL TO HIM. IF YOU DO, YOU ARE A FOOL.) KNOW TWO OR THREE VERSES THAT PROVE EXACTLY AS YOU BELIEVE.

THIS THESIS WILL ACCOMPLISH THE TASK (THE TASK IS TO ELIMINATE ALL FEELINGS OF RESENTMENT, ANGER OR HATRED TOWARD GOD AND REPLACE IT WITH GREAT RESPECT, HONOR AND LOVE) IN YOUR LIFE FOR WHICH I DESIGNED IT.

GOD BLESS YOU AS YOU STUDY HIS WORD.

YOU KNOW MANY CHRISTIANS THAT HAVE RESENTMENT OR HARD FEELINGS TOWARD GOD BECAUSE SOMEONE TOLD THEM THAT GOD HAD A PURPOSE (HE CAUSED IT ON PURPOSE) FOR A TRAGEDY IN THEIR LIFE. A COPY OF THIS WILL HELP THEN. A FREE COPY OF THIS THESIS WILL BE E-MAILED TO ANY E-MAIL ADDRESS YOU REFER TO THIS SITE.

F YOU WISH TO DISCUSS THIS THESIS CALL (256) 208-7777 OR CONTACT  WEBMASTER@BIBLECONSULTANT.COM

COPYRIGHT BY FRANK BOOCKHOLDT 1990